9 t r » • • * ; i ✓ i r i 'ii V. s *•* 4 • 4 ^ X r r ANDREA PALLADIO'S Fir ft Book of ^kchituc rum: , W/zAy/Z/j/ Plates myt/Z/t/ Z2p7Z£() y^UT/ls J//7/’j £ 7^fcl/ta?Yl?/Z/ZY77Y, Printed in ATLX'J XCE AnnoDonj MDLXX. LONDON. I /or anj/ ^Zcr/o /y j }fC Oiveoi' a£ ///rwieov /uxic fZ/eori/i/eZ/Sar, Jc«Z. {//Locates Andrea FOUR BOOKS {/oTitainzny a 2/yOoZ/ie/m on Mo Tive Orders Ay mFjZ7/ V V ; v •>\\n\ S ' ■ ■ ■ . . ■ m u:; )l r 1 ■.VO’i !. ; ’>j J \v‘*V'. • \v ^ • ' ■ -‘A V, ' \ ! '■> sy •, it /,.* > \ . \ x ' ' • . V \\ V \ - v v * x \ x \\\ \ ' . \ • v '\ .\\V \ r y.Y\\ . , . \ x. ■. \ ' - ■: • o •" x N '< v .v\ • v • ;vv * 1 and CORK &rc.&c. V ' 4 / THE .' 1 3E' T O T H E REA D E R. S my Genius prompted me to pry into the Beauties of Architecture, fo I fol¬ lowed, from my Youth, the Dilates of Nature, and made that Science my favourite Study ; and having always entertained the Opinion that the an¬ ti ent Romans had by far excelled all thofe who came after them, not only in various Arts, but particularly in Building, I took Vitruvius for my Guide and Infrubior, he being the only antient fNr Iter whoje fForks have been preferved upon this ufeful Subject. I afterwards fought out for aU fuch Ruins of antient Edi¬ fices} as have ref fed the fNafle of Time, and the wild Havock of Barbarians • and having pound them much more amufing and worthy my Attention than I at frfl imagi¬ ned, I began to meafure their various Members with A the II The Author to the Reader; the utmofi Accuracy and Application. And difcerning afterwards that even their mofi minute Parts were per- formed with all the Regularity imaginable, and in a mofi beautiful Proportion, the Inclination I had to pur - fue my Enquiries was Jo much increafed thereby, that I travelled divers Times to various Parts of Italy, and other foreign Parts, on purpofe to find, by the Re¬ mains of Jome antient EreBions, what the Mole mud * £**» ZZ. When I perceiv'd how much the common Method of Building vary'd from the Remarks I had made upon the abovementioned Struftures, and what I had read in Leo Alberti, Vitruvius, and fome other excellent Writers fmce his Time, as well as thofe I myfelf have lately praBifed, with the Applaufe and Approbation of fuch as were pleafed to employ me, / thought it an Undertaking fuitable to the Nature of Man, who is not born merely for himjelf but likewife for that of his Fellow-Creatures to publijh the Defigns of thoje Statures, in the ColleBion of which I have employed fo many Tears, and expq/ed myfelf to fuch various Dangers • and to fet down as conpendioufly as poffble what ever I thought mofi worthy of Obfervation ; as alfo thofe Precepts which I my¬ felf have always follow'd, and fiill do in all my EreBions. And herein my principal Aim was that all my Readers might be fully inftruBed how to make ufe of fuch Things as fhould be juftly laid down in them and frppty, as Occafion required, whatever fhould be ei¬ ther deficient or wholly omitted. Thus Men by degrees will learn to lay afide the extravagant Abules, the barbarous Inventions, and needlefs Expence, and what is of greater Importance, to prevent the various and frequent Rum to which many Fabricks have been ex- pos'd. Ill The Author to the Reader. pos'd. And what indue d me the more to this Un¬ dertaking, was, the great dumber of Perfons who at this lime apply themjelves to the Study of this Science ‘ many oj whom have been mentioned with Honour in the Works of Georgio Vafari Aretino, that excellent Painter as well as Architedl: ; whence we may juftly hope, that the Art of Building will Joon be jo far im¬ prov'd as may be of general Advantage, and alfo in Time be carried to that Pitch of Perfection, which in all Arts is principally fought after. We feem to have made confderable Advances towards it in this Part of Italy, fnce not only in Venice, (where all the liberal Arts fourijh, and which City is the only Exemplar, as it were, now exifing of the Roman Grandeur and Magnifcence,J fome Fabricks are now Built in a good Tafte, from the Time that James San- fovino, a celebrated Architect and Carver , frft introdu¬ ced the beautiful Manner , as is manifef from the Palace nella nuova Procuratia, (not to mention feveral other of his jufly admir'd Performances,) which is perhaps the mvfl coflly and magnificent Edifce that has ever been eroded by any oj the Moderns * but alfo in feveral other Cities of lefs Note, and particularly in that of Vi¬ cenza, which , though not very extenfve , is notwith - funding fujfciently rich , and full of Inhabitants of the brightef Capacities. Here it was that ffrf had an Opportunity to put in PraBice what I now publijh to the World for general Advantage. In this Place are a great Number of beautiful Edifices, as well as Gentle¬ men, Admirers of this Art; who, for their high Birth and extraordinary Talents, may jufly be ranked among the mof Illuflrious ; fuch as John George Triffino, the Glory of our Age ; the Counts Mark Anthony, and Adrian IV The Author to the Reader. Adrian de Thieni, Brothers , Sig, Antenore Pagello, and jeveral others , who have acquired immortal Fame, by the beautiful and magnificent Fabricks which they have left behind them . There are now living in the fame City Fabio Monza, a Gentleman of univerfal Know¬ ledge • Elio de Belli, Son of Valerio, celebrated for Painting in * * Brooch, and cutting of Chryftal • Anthony Francis Oliviera, who , befdes his Profciency in Jeveral other Sciences , is an excellent Architect and a Poet * his Poem entitled Alemana, written in Heroick Verfe , and his Houfe at Bofchi di Nanto, in the Territory of Vicenza, are Proofs of his Ffualifcations in both ; and laftly , to name no more y Valerio Barbarano, a curious ’ Enquirer into the feveral Branches of Architecture. But to return to my Subjefcl * as I fully intend to communicate to the Publick the Fruits oj my Study and Labours , in which I have been employed from my Touth upwards , in fearching out , and meajuring with the ut- mofl Exablnefs y all fuch antient Fabricks as came to my Knowledge , and being defrous upon this Occafon to write a, Concife Treatife of Architecture, in as dfinfl and methodical a Manner as poffible y 1 think it proper to begin with Private Houfes, it being reafonable to fup- pofe that thefe frfl gave Rife to more fpacious and ornamental Buildings . Befdes it is very probable that Men lived at frft feperate , and after a folitary Man¬ ner • but foon finding themfelves at a great Lofs for want of proper Afffance , in order to obtain true Hap- pinefs (if fuch a thing is to be obtain d in this fVorld) ' , ■■■ ’ 1 1 - . . . * Defigns wherein one Colour only is employed, and the Lights and Shades difpofed on a Gold or Azure Ground, and .isgenerally an Imitation, of Bajfo Relievo. . V The Author to the Reader. they naturally fought after , and loved the Society of other Men: Thus , from a few fcatterd Houfes, Vil¬ lages* were made , and Villages, in Procefs of Time , be¬ came Cities ; and in thefe they ere bled Squares and Pub- lick Structures. And fnce , of all the various Branches of Architecture, none is more ufeful , or more univerfally prablifed , than this , I fhall frfl treat oj Private Hou¬ les, and afterwards of Publick Buildings. I fhall like- wife curforily touch upon Streets, Bridges, Squares, Pri- lons, Bafilica’s or Courts of Juftice, Xifti and Pa- laeftra’s, or Publick Places for the Performance of bodily Exercifes * on Temples, Theatres, and Amphitheatres, Arches, Baths, AqueduCts ; and , in fhort , on the Me¬ thod of fortifying Cities and Sea-Ports. In dif- courfng on all thefe , I fhall Jludy Brevity , and fhall only give fuch Infrublions as fhall appear to me rnojl neceffary , and employ thofe Terms of Art only as are now in Prabtice among the moft able Architects. And as I nyfelf have little to boafi of but the extraordinary Diligence and Pains I have befowed , and the Affeblion and flrong Inclination with which I have purfued both the Theory and PraCtice of what I now make publick ., if my Labours have not been in vain , I defre not only to be thankful to the Almighty for his Goodnefs to me , but gratefully to acknowledge , at the fame Time , my Obligations to thofe who y by their beautiful Inven¬ tions and Experiments , have left us the Rules of this Art 5 fnce they have thereby opened a more eafy , as well as expeditious , iVay to the making of new Difcoveries , and that by their AJfflance we have attained to the Knowledge of many Things which perhaps had otherwife been for ever concealed. \ > B This ( vi The Author to the Reader. This jfirjl Part I Jhall divide into two Books . In the JjrJl I (hall difcourfe on the feveral Materials which are requijite , and when provided , how and in what Manner they are to he made ufe of from the Foundation to the Roof; for all which Ifhall lay down general Precepts , which will ferve both for publick and private Ere&ions. In the fecond I Jhall treat of the Qualities of Buildings, fuitahle to the various Stations and Conditions of Men * and in the firft Place of thofe of Cities, and afterwards of fuch Situations as are proper and convenient for thofe of Villa’s or Gentlemen’s Country-Seats, and the Manner in which they are to he difpos'd. And as we have hut very few ancient Originals of this Nature to copy after , I fhall in - fert the Plans and Uprights of feveral Noblemen s Houfes ere hied hy me in ferveral Places , together with the Defigns of thofe of the Antients, and of the principle Parts in them , after Vitruvius’/ Manner , and after which they them - felves built them. /3i/ J/ruyo • '/ohm Of the feveral 'Particulars which are to he obferved , and the Preparations to he made , before a Builder begins to work VERY Builder, before he begins to work, ought carefully to examine all the Parts of the Plan, and Uprights of the whole Struc¬ ture. Vitruvius tells us, that in every Fa- brick three Things are requilite, viz. Conve¬ nience, Strength, and Beauty ; for, without them, no Buil¬ ding can merit our Efteem and Approbation. Firjl , That Edifice which is defective in Strength, though made never fo commodious, or which is never fo ftrong and commodious, if it wants Beauty, cannot juftly be called perfedb It will be commodious if every Member or Part of it ftands in its proper Place, a due Regard being had to Dignity and Ufe; as for Example, when the Galleries, Halls, Chambers, Cellars, and Gar- rets, are artfully difpofed. Secondly , A juft Regard will be had to Strength , when the Walls fhall be all carried up dire&ly regular, thicker below than above, and their Foundations firm and lolid. Exa& Care muft likewife be taken to fix the upper Columns dire&ly perpendicular over thofe below, and to make all the Openings, as Doors and Windows, exactly 8 P A L L A D I O’s exa&ly over one another • fo that the Solid may be diredlly over the Solid, and the Void over the Void. Thirdly, The Beauty will arife from the Harmony and Correfpondence between the Whole and its various Parts, and of the various Parts between themfelves; for then the Building will appear one complete and perfect Body, in which one Member anfwers to another, and all toge¬ ther to the Whole; fo that it may feem ablolutely necef- lary to its Exigence. After a due Examination of all thefe Particulars, upon the Model or Draught, an exadt Computation muft be made of the whole Charge, and a timely Provifion made of the relpedtive Materials which are requilite, in order that the Building may be carried on with Vigour: For if Materials are got in due Time, the Building will delerve Commendation, and his Care will likewife be of the ut- moft Service to the whole Strudlure ; and if the Walls are worked up equally, they will fettle in the like Pro¬ portion * and this will prevent thofe Crannies, in a great Meafure, which are found in Buildings that were built only by Fits and Starts. In the next Place, when you have made choice of the moft able Artifts, in order that the Work may be well purfu’d un¬ der their Diredtion, you mud: then get a fufficient Quantity of Timber, Stones, Sand, Lime, and Metals ; on all which it may not be improper to make fome curfory Remarks. Firjl , For the Framing of the Floors of Halls and Cham¬ bers, fo many Joifts muft be prepar’d, that the whole Frame being laid, the Space between the Joifts may be the Breadth of one Joift and an half; then as to Stones, the Jaumbs of the Doors and Windows muft be no larger than a Fifth, and no lefs than a fixth Part of the Vacuity or Opening. If the Building is to be ornamented with Co¬ lumns or Pilafters, the Bafes, Capitals, and Architraves may be of Stone, and the other Parts may conlift of Brick. With regard to the Walls, Care muft be taken that as they rife they may diminilh proportionably in Thicknefs • which Remarks will be of lingular Service, as they will enable ARCHITECTURE. 9 you to make an exacft Eftimate of the Quantity of Mate¬ rials to be provided. But as I lhall treat of thefe feveral Particulars more at large under their refpecftive Heads, thefe general Hints, which I have here given, will be fiifF- cient for the prefent, and ferve, as it were, for a kind of Sketch of the whole Building. But as an equal Regard is to be had to the Quality and Goodnefs of the Materials, as to the Quantity, the Ex¬ perience of fuch as have built before us will be of great Service upon this Tcpick. And though Vitruvius , Alberti y and fome other judicious Writers, have laid down very ufeful Rules for the Choice of Materials, I fhall take Notice how¬ ever of fuch as are moft eftential, that nothing may be deficient in the following Treatife. chap. ii. Concerning Timber. V ITRUVIUS tells us, in the Ninth Chapter of his Se- cond Book, that Timber ought to be felled in Au~ tumn , and during all the iVinter Seafon * for then the Trees have a Strength and Vigour conveyed to them from the Roots, which, in Spring and Summer , was difperfed among the Leaves and Fruits • they mud likewife be fel¬ led in the Moon’s Decreafe, for then a certain Moifture, which is very apt to engender Worms, and rot Timber, is fpent and dried up. Timber ought at firft to be cut no further than the Pith, when it mutt be left till it be per¬ fectly dry * for then the Moifture will all fweat away which engenders Putrefaction. When it is cut down, it mutt be ftor’d up in fome Place where it may not be expofed to the Heats of the Sun, or to the Injuries of the Weather * particularly fuch Trees as rife out of the Ground without being planted • and it mutt be dawb’d over with Cow-Dung, to prevent its fplitting. It mutt never be drawn in the Morning whilft the Dew falls, but in the Af- C ternoon; IO PALLADIO 's ternoon * neither muft it be work’d if ’tis very wet or very dry; for in one Cafe it will be liable to rot, and, in the other, will make but very awkward Work ; neither will it be dry enough to be wrought into Planks, Doors, and Windows, in lefs than three Years. Such Perfons as pro- pofe to build, ought to advife with fuch as are well skilled in Timber, and enquire into the Nature thereof, and what kiod of it is fit for fuch and fuch particular Ufes. Vitruvius , in the Chapter above cited, lays down very ufeful Inftru&ions upon this Head, not to mention feveral others who have written very largely on the fame Subje£L CHAP. III. Concerning Stones. W ITH refpe& to Stones, fome are natural, and others artificial • the former are dug out of the Quarry, and are ufed either in making Lime, or in railing Walls • we fhall take Notice of the former hereafter. Thofe Stones which are moft proper for Walls, are either very hard, as Marble and Live Stone, or foft, as Free Stone. The former muft be wrought as foon as they are dug up, which are then more malleable, and done with lefs Trouble • for all Stones grow harder by being expos’d to the open Air. But for thofe of a foft Nature, particularly if their Qualities are unknown ; as when Stones are raifed out of a Quarry which was never opened, they fhould be dug in Summer, and be fhelter’d from the Weather, whereby they will harden by degrees, and afterwards be able to ftand the Shock of the moft violent Tempefts. Another Reafon for keeping them fo long is, that you may collet fuch as you find damaged, and difpofe them in the Foundations, and employ thofe which are not fo in fuch Parts of the Building as are in View ; for thefe will laft a long Time. Artificial II ARCHITECTURE, Artificial Stones are generally called, from their Form, Quadrelli, or Bricks , and are made of a chalky, whitifh, and foft Earth, which muft be clear’d from Clay and Sand. The Earth muft be open’d in Autumn , and be temper’d in the iVinter, and be made into Bricks the Summer following. But if Neceflity obliges you to mould them in JVtnter , you muft cover them with dry Sand, and with Straw, if you mould them in Summer. When they are made, they muft be fet to dry a confiderable Time : A fhady Place is there¬ fore beft ; for then the Outfide and Inlide will be equally dried, and this will require full two Years. According to the Quality of the Building, and the Ufes to which they are to be employ’d, they are to be made larger or fmaller; and this was the Pra&ice of the Antients. Thofe which are thicker than ordinary fhould have Holes bored in them in feveral Places ; for then they will both burn and dry the better. CHAP. IV. Concerning Sand. T here are three Sorts of Sand, viz. Pit-Sand , River-Sand , and Sea-Sand . The firft is the beft, and is either of a Black, White, Red, or Afh-Colour • which laft is a fort of Earth burnt by Fire, encloled in the Cavities of Mountains, and is found in Tufcany . In Terra di Lavoro , in the Territories of Baia and Cuma, there is likewife a kind of Sand which Vitruvius calls Pozzolana , which being thrown into Water, cements immediately, and makes excellent Mortar. Among the various kinds of Pit-Sand, the White is found by Experience to be the worft 5 and of River-Sand the beft is that which is found in rapid Streams, and under Water-falls, becaufe it is moft purged. Sea-Sand is the worft ; but if us’d, it muft be that which is of a blackifh Colour, and fhines like Glafs ; but 12 VALLA D I O's but that vvhofe Particles are biggeft, and lies neareft the Shore, is better than any other Sort. Pit-Sand, as it is of a fatter Subftance than the reft, makes a more tenacious Cement, and, tho’ it is apt to crack, is frequently made ule of in building long Vaults, or railing Walls. River-Sand is proper enough for rough-cafting of Walls. Sea-Sand, being loon wet and loon dry, and of a faline Quality, which loon melts away, is very improper to fuftain any conlidera- ble Weight. That Sand is beft in its Nature, which, when bruifed between the Fingers, makes a crackling Noife, or if, when laid upon any white Subftance, neither fouls nor ftains. That Sand, on the other Hand, which, mixed with Water, makes it thick and muddy, or that which has been a long Time expofed to the Weather, is very bad, becaufe it will retain a conliderable Quantity of Earth and rotten Moifture, which is very apt to bring forth Shrubs and other fpon- taneous Plants, which are of great Prejudice to a Build¬ ing. CHAR V. / Concerning Lime, and the Method of working it. S TONES, of which we make Lime, are either dug out of Hills, or extracted from Rivers. Thofe Stones of the Hills which are dry, free from Wet, brittle, and which have no Mixture of any Subftance in them, are good, and which, being wafted away in the Fire, leflen the Bulk of the Stone ; the beft Lime is made of the hardeft, founded:, and whiteft Stone, and which remains a third Part lighter than the Stones of which it was made, after it is burnt. There are likewife others of a fpongy Nature, which make very good Lime for rough-cafting of Walls. Certain fcaly Stones are alfo dug out of the Hills of Padua , which make a kind of Lime that is of very great ARCHITECTURE. 13 great Service to fuch Buildings as are expofed to the Weather, or in the Water ; for it foon grows hard, and is very ftrong and durable. Such Stones as are collected up and down, and have been expofed a long Time to the Injuries of the Weather are not fo proper to make Lime with as thofe which are newly dug out of the Quarry. Such likewife as are taken from a dry Pit are not fo good as thofe from a moift and fhady one ; and the Brown are to be rejected before the White. Such Pebbles as are found in Rivers and rapid Streams are excellent for Lime, and make very white, neat, and fmooth Work ; on which Account it is principally ufed in the rough-cafting of Walls. All Stones, whe¬ ther thofe taken from the Hills or from the Rivers, burn fafter or flower, in Proportion to the Fire which is given them, but for the Generality they are burnt in threefcore Hours. After they are burnt and converted into Lime, in order to flack it, you muft wet it, but not pour the Water on all at once, but by flow Degrees, to prevent its burning before it be duly tempered. Afterwards you muft lay it in a moift and fhady Place, and take care not to mix any thing with it, but to cover it lightly .with Sand * and the more it is bruifed and mixed with Sand, the better it will cement, except that which is made of a fcaly Stone like that of Padua , becaufe it muft be worked as foon as ever it is kiln’d, to prevent its burning and confuming away, for then its cementing Quality is loft, and is good for nothing. If you make your Mortar with Pit-Sand, you muft take three Parts of it, and mix it with one of Lime • but if you make ufe of River or Sea-Sand, your Proportion muft be two Parts of Sand only, and one of Lime. r D CHAP, CHAP. VI. Concerning Metals. I RON, Lead, and Copper are the Metals employ’d in Building. Of the firft are made Cramps, Nails, Hinges, Bolts, Gates, Bars, and fuch-like Works. ’Tis never found perfectly pure * but when the Oar is dug up, it muft be rarified by Fire, when it lignifies, fo that it may be eafily cleanfed from its Foulnefs before it cools : After it is purified and cool, it fhines, and is foft and mallea¬ ble. It is difficult however to melt it a fecond Time, un- lefs you throw it into a very hot Furnace made for that Purpofe ; and it muft be beat whilft it is red-hot ; for otherwife it will confume and wafte away. One diftin- guiffiing Mark of the Goodnefs of Iron is, when its Veins are found to run ftrait and unbroken, after ’tis worked into Bars, and when the two Extremes of the Bars are clean and without Foulnefs ‘ for thefe Veins are an Indication that the Iron is free from Knots and Flaws ; and by the Extremes we may judge of the Goodnefs of the Middle : If its Sides are found to be ftrait, after it is wrought into Iquare Plates, or into any other Form whatever, we may pronounce it equally good in all its Parts, as it has endured the Hammer in equal Proportion. Lead is made ufe of in covering magnificent Palaces, Churches, Towers, and other publick Builings • as alfo for Pip es and Gutters to convey Water * it is alfo us’d in fattening all kinds of Iron-work in Stone. There are three kinds of Lead, viz. White, Black, and of a Colour between both, generally call’d Afh-Colour. The Black, though fo call’d, is not in reality of that Colour, but has only a few black Spots in it • for which Reafon the Antients, by way of Diftin£tion, and properly enough, gave it the Name of Black. The White is more perfect, and more valuable, than ARCHITECTURE, 1$ than the Black, and the Afh-Colour likewife, though not io good as the White. Lead is either dug up in great natural Lumps, or in letter Pieces, which fhine with a blackifh Hue, or is found in very thin Leaves, which cleave to Stones, Marbles, and Flints. Every kind ol Lead is melted with Eafe, becaufe the Heat ol the Fire lisnifies it before it is red-hot : but if it be thrown in- to an exceffive hot Furnace, it lofes its Subftance, one Part of it turning to Litharge, and the other to Drofs. Of thefe Three forts of Lead the Black is foft, and therefore eafily beat, and is heavy too • the White is both harder and lighter * the Afh-Colour is much hard¬ er than the White, and is of a middle Weight between both. Copper is fometimes made ufe of in covering publick Edifices, and the Antients ufed to make a kind of Cramps or Hooks with it, which being fixed in the Stones, binds them faft, fe that they never loofen : By means of thefe Cramps, a Building, which mutt: neceflarily confitt: of a great Number of Stones, is fe joined and fixed together, that it appears to be but one entire Piece, and there¬ fore is much ftronger, and more lafting. Thefe Cramps or Hooks are now made of Iron ’ but the Antients chofe rather to make them for the moft part of Copper, becaufe* as that Metal is not apt to ruflr, it is therefore more dura- rable. This Metal likewife was us’d in making Let¬ ters for Infcriptions that were placed in the Freezes of Buildings ; and Hiftorians attfure us, that the hundred Gates of Babylon , fo much taken Notice of, were all Cop¬ per ; as alfo the two Pillars of Hercules , which were eight Cubits high, in the Ifland of Gades . That Copper is look’d upon as the bett: which, when drawn out of the Mine, and purified by Fire, is of a reddilh Colour, but femewhat inclining to a Yellow, and full of little Holes or Pores * for this is an Indication that it is thoroughly purified, and has left no Drofs behind it. Copper may be heated like Iron, and lignified, and therefore capable of being catt:; but if it be thrown into too hot a Furnace, it fubmits to the 16 VALLADIQ's the Force of the Fire, and is utterly confumed in it. This Metal, though hard, may yet be render’d fo foft and pliant as to be wrought into very thin Leaves. The beft Way for the Prefervation of it is to lay it in Tar • and tho’ it does not ruft like Iron, it neverthelefs contracts a Ruft peculiar to itfelf, which is called Verdigreafe, elpecially if any thing that is either fharp or moift happens to touch it. This Metal, when mixed with Tin, Lead, or Latten, which laft is another Sort of Copper, but colour’d with Lapis Calaminaris , makes a Metal called Brafs, which is often made ufe of by Architedts in making of Bafes, Co¬ lumns, Capitals, Statues, and fuch-like Decorations. There are, in the Church of San Giovanni Lateranno in Rome , four Brafs Columns, one of which only has its Capi¬ tal : Thefe were made by Order of the Emperor Augujlus, of the Metal that was found in the Prows of thofe Ships he took from Mark Anthony in Epirus. There are four antient Gates of this Metal ftill to be feen at Rome , viz. that of the Rotunda , formerly called the Pantheon ; that of St. Adrian , heretofore the Temple of Saturn ; that of S. Cof- mo and S. Damian, once the Temple of Cajlor and Pollux , or perhaps that of Romulus and Remus • and that of S. Agnes without the Gate Viminalis , now called St. Ag¬ nes Ju la Numentana. But the moft beautiful is that of Santa Maria Rotunda , wherein the Antients imitated by Art that Species of the Corinthian Metal wherein the Co¬ lour of Gold was mol! prevailing : For we read that when Corinth was burnt and deftroyed, all the Go-Id, Silver, and Copper that were in the City being melted down, and mixed together in various Lumps, Chance temper’d all thofe Metals different Ways, and coinpofed thefe three forts of Copper, which were afterwards called Corinthian . That in which Silver prevailed, retained its Whitenefs • where Gold, it had a yellow Caft ‘ and the third was that in which all the three Metals were pretty equally mixed • and Work¬ men have fince attempted to imitate varioufly all thefe three Metals. Having ARCHITECTURE, 17 Having thus taken Notice of fuch Particulars as are firft to be confider’d, and the various Materials that are to be provided before vve begin to build, I fhall, in the next Place, treat of the Foundations, lince thefe mull: firft be laid before the Building can begin. CHAR VII. Of the §lualitj of the Ground in which the Founda tions are to he laid . T HE Foundation, /. e. that Part which is under Ground, and fuftains the whole Edifice, is properly- called its Bafis. Of all the Errors in Building, thofe are the moft fatal that are committed in the Foundation, becaufe they at once endanger the whole Strudfure, nor can they be redlified but with the utmoft Difficulty * the Architedf therefore muft take great care to make choice of a good Foundation, fince, in fome Places, ’tis naturally ftrong and folid, and in others Art muft be us’d to make it fo. A na¬ tural Foundation is when the Soil is rockey, or confifts of a foft fandy Stone or Gravel, which is a lort of Earth in¬ clining to be rockey * for, without digging, or any other Afliftance from Art, thefe Foundations are ftrong of them- felves, and capable of fuftaining the moft cumbrous Struc¬ ture, either on Land or Water. But when a Foundation is not natural, Art muft be exerted * and here the Place for building on is either a folid Earth or Clay, a fandy, foft and damp Ground, or a marfhy Land. If the Earth be folid and fubftantial, the Foundation may be made of fuch a Depth as, to an artful Architedf, may appear neceffary for the Bulk of the Building, and the Strength of the Soil* and if there are to be no Cellars, nor other Offices, under Ground, it will be fufficient to dig a fixth Part of the Height of the Building. The Firmnefs and Solidity of the E Earth iB P A L L A DlO's Earth may, with Eafe, be known by digging of Wells, Cifterns, and the like; and alfo by the Herbs that grow upon it, if they are fuch as fpring up only in a firm and folid Soil. Another Indication of the Strength and Solidity of the Earth is, when any thing pondrous is thrown upon it, it neither (hakes nor refounds, which may eafily be obferved by the Affiftance of a Drum, if when ’tis fet upon the Ground, and gently touch’d, it does not refound, nor fhake the Water in a Vefiel that (lands hard by it. The Firmnefs and Strength of the Ground may likewife be known by the Solidity of the Earth in the Places adjacent. But if it be a fandy or gravelly Spot, particular Care is to be taken, whether it be on Land or in the Water • for if it be on Land, the Ojbfervation of what has been already mention’d concerning firm Ground will be fufficient. If we build in the Water, the Sand and Gravel will be of no manner of Service, for the Water, by reafon of its conti¬ nual Current and Flood, is ever varying its Bed; we mud: therefore dig till we find a firm and folid Bottom ; or if this O ' cannot with Eafe be affe&ed, we muft then dig a little into the Sand and the Gravel, and drive in Piles of Oak, till their Ends reach the good Ground, and on thele we may build. But if we are obliged to build upon molly and loole Earth, we muft then dig till we find folid Ground, and that in Proportion to the Thicknefs of the Walls, and the Bulk of the Stru&ure. This firm and folid Earth, fit to fupport a Building, is of various kinds; for, as Alberti juftly ob- ierves, in fome Places it is fo hard that Iron can hardly penetrate it, and fometimes harder than Iron itfelf * in fome Places it is of a blackifh, and in others of a whitilh Caft, (which is deem’d the weakeft;) in fome it is like Chalk, and in others foft and fandy. Of thefe various kinds, that is the beft which is cut with moft Toil and Difficulty, or when wet, does not diffolve away in Mud and Dirt. An old Foundation muft never be built upon before we know its Depth, and are well allur’d that: it is able to fuftain the Fabrick. But if the Earth you build upon be very (oft, as in ARCHITECTURE. l 9 in marlhy Grounds, you mud {Lengthen it with Piles, whofe Length mud be the eighth Part of the Height of the Walls, and their Diameter the twelfth Part of their Length. T’hele Piles mud be drove in fo contiguous to one another, that no others can be fet between them ; and particular Care mud be taken to ram them in with gentle Blows often repeated, rather than with Violence * for the Earth will confolidate better the one Way than the other. Piles mud be drove not only under the Walls, but alfo un¬ der the Inner or Partition Walls : For if the Foundations of the Inner Walls are weaker than thole of the Outer Walls, when you come to lay the Girders and Joifts, you will find experimentally, that the Inward Walls will fink, while thofe on the Outfide will ftand firm, becaufe they were raifed on Piles y then all the Walls will crack, and deftroy the whole Strudture ; befides, thefe Crevafles ftrike the Eye very difi. agreeably. As therefore the Expence for Piles will be of lels Importance than the endangering of the whole Fabrick, you mud not be too faving, but diftribute them according to the Proportion of the Walls, and take care that thole within are placed fomewhat thinner than thofe on the Out¬ fide of the Building. 20 « PALLADIO ’s Of Foundations. CHAP. VIII. T HE Foundation muft be as thick again as the Wall intended to be railed upon it; and here you muft take particular Notice of the Quality or Goodnefs of the Ground, and the Weight of the Building • as alfo to make the Foundation wider in foft and loofe Ground, and on which a very fpacious Fabrick is to be eredfed. The Plan of the Trench muft be exa&ly level, that the Weight may prefs equally in all Parts, and not lean more to one Side than the other, which occafjons the cracking and dividing of the Walls. The Antients therefore ufed to pave the Plan with Tivertine, but we lay Planks or Beams when we build. The Foundations muft always Hope, that is to lay, they muft diminifh in Proportion as they rife, yet fo as that there may be as much left on one Side as the other, and fo as the Middle Wall above may be dire&ly perpen¬ dicular over the Middle of that below, which muft be alfo particularly regarded in the diminifhing of Walls above Ground ; for this will make the Fabrick much ftronger than if the Diminutions were made any other Way. Sometimes, in order to prevent a too large Expence, and particularly in marfhy Grounds, where we are forc’d to make ufe of Piles, the Foundations muft be arched, and on this the Edifice muft be raifed. In large Buildings it is very proper to make Vents, or Holes, through the Body of the Walls, from the very Foundations to the Roof, in order to let out the Winds and Vapours, which are very prejudicial to the Fabrick, diminifh the Expence, and will likewife be found extreme¬ ly convenient, in cafe winding Stairs are to be made from the Bottom to the Top. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 21 CHAP. IX. Concerning the various Kinds of Walls. T HE Foundations being thus laid, we are next to difcourfe of the Walls that are to be ereded above Ground. The Antients made fix kinds of Walls: The firft were called Reticolata or Net-JVork ; the fecond were com- pofed of Quadrels or Bricks ; the third of Cement, confift- ing of Flints or Pebbles ; the fourth of irregular and various Stones, and called Rufiick ; the fifth of Free-Stone ; and the fixth, or laft, of Riempiuta or Cojfer-ffork. The Mo¬ derns do not pra&ife the Checquer or Net-Work ; but, as Vitruvius fays it was very cuftomary in his Time, I thought proper to infert a Defign thereof. They generally made the Angles or Corners of the Building of Bricks, and laid, between every two Feet and a half, three Courfes of Bricks, which ferved as a kind of Band to the whole Work. 2. Brick-Walls which furround Cities, or which are in¬ tended for any great Building, ought to be faced on both Sides with Brick, and the Middle fhould be filled with Cement, rammed dole together with Brickbats • and to every three Feet in Height there ought to be three Courfes of Bricks, of a larger Size than the others, to bind the whole Breadth of the Wall. The firft Courfe muft be laid fo that the leifer Side of the Brick may be outward * the fecond length-ways, that is to fay, with its largeft Side on the Outfide * and the third as the firft. The Walls of the Rotunda at Rome, thofe of Dioclejian s Baths, and of the other antient Buildings there, are all after this Man¬ ner. F 3. Cement- 22 P J L L J D I O’s 3. Cement-Walls muft be made fo as there may be three Courfes of Brick, and difpofed as above, to every two Feet at the leaft. The Walls of Turin in Piedmont which are made of large River Pebbles fplit in two, and fet in the Wall with the fplit Side outwards, which makes very neat Work, and ftrikes the Eye very agreeably, is of this kind. The Walls of the Amphitheatre of Verona are alio made of Cement, and have three Courfes of Brick to every three Feet, as in feveral other antient Edifices, which I have illuftrated in my Book of Antiquities . 4. The Walls made of irregular Stones were called Ruff tick * and in the erecting of thefe they ufed a Leaden Rule, which being bent according to the Place where the Stone was to be fet, demonftrated how it was to be fquared ; fo that when it was once cut, they immediately fixed it in its Place. The Walls of Prenejie are of this kind, and the Antients ufed to pave their Streets after the fame Manner. 5. At Rome there are now ftanding Walls of Free Stone, where the Piazza and Temple of Auguflus were formerly to be feen * and here feme Courfes of larger Stones inclofed the lefler. 6. Walls, called Riempiuta or Coffer-[Pork, were made by the Antients by taking Planks laid Edge-way, accord¬ ing to the Thicknefs of the Walls, filling the Void with Cement and all ferts of Stones mingled together, and con¬ tinued after this Manner from Courfe to Courfe. There are Walls now at Sirmion , upon the Lake di Garda y built after this kind. 7. The antient Walls of Naples may likewife be laid to be of this fert * for they have two Walls of Free-Stone four Feet thick, and fix Feet afunder from one another. 1 hefe Walls are bound together with Croffing Rows, or others that run crofs them • and the Coffers that are be¬ tween ARCHITECTURE. 23 tween thefe Crofling Rows and outward Walls, are fix Feet fquare, and are filled with Stones and Gravel. In fhort, thefe are the various Sorts of Walls which the Antients made ; Footfteps whereof are ftill remaining to this Day, whereby we find that all kinds of Walls muft have fome bounding Courfes, as fo many Sinews, to fallen all the other Parts together : And this muft be particularly obferved in Brick Walls, that if the Middle of the Wall, through Length of Time, Ihould happen to fink, the reft may not be fubje£l to Ruin, as we fee in many Walls, par¬ ticularly on that Side that looks towards the North. H P A L L A D 1 O’s CHAP. X. The Antient Method of erecting Stone Buildings. S INCE it often happens that a Building is to be eredted entirely, or a confiderable Part of it at leaft, of Marble, or other large Stones, it may not be amifs to relate in this Place fome Obfervations of the Antients on this Head, lince we find they were fo very curious and ex- adt in joining the Stones together, that ’tis difficult to difi- cern the Joints in a great many Places ; which I think of very great Importance, as it contributes to the Beauty, as well as Strength and Solidity of the Building. And as far as I could perceive, they fquared and wrought thofe Sides of the Stones firft which were to be laid one above another, leaving the other Sides rough, after which they were made ufe of in the Building • fo that the Angles or Edges of the Stones not being fo fharp, they could move them up and down better till they joined well, and were in no Danger of breaking, than if all the Sides had been fquared ; for the Angles being then too thin, are apter to break. In this manner they made all their Stone Buildings rough, and Rus¬ tic k , as it were ; and when thefe were completed, they continued to polifh thofe Sides of the Stones that were ex- pofed to View. It mud be acknowledged, that as the Rofes between the Modilions, or other Decorations of the Cornice could not be commodioufly worked after the Stones were fixed, they made them while they lay on the Ground. This is evident by many antient Buildings, in which feveral Stones are found that were left unwrought and unpolilhed. The Arch near the old Caftle in Verona , and all the other Arches and antient Edifices in that Place, were made after the fame Manner : This we eafily difcover by the Marks of I ARCHITECTURE, 2$ of the Tools, which {hew in what Manner the Stones were wrought. The Columns of Trajan and Antoninus at Rome were thus wrought * for it would have been impofiible other- wife to have fix’d the Stones, fo as that the joints {hould meet fo clofe together crofs the Heads, and other Parts of the Figures. The fame may be faid of thofe Triumphal Arches that are found there ; for when they had any very large Edifice to erecft, as the Amphitheatre of Verona , that of Pola , and the like, to fave Time and Charge, they only wrought the Impofts of the Arches, the Capitals and Cor¬ nices, leaving the reft Ruftick, regarding only the Beauty of the whole Fabrick. But in Temples, and other magni¬ ficent Edifices that require great Delicacy, they {par’d no Labour in working them, but glazed and polifhed them, even to the very Flutes of the Columns, with the utmoft Accuracy and Application. In iny Opinion, therefore, Brick Walls {hould never be made Ruftick, much lefs the Mantle-Trees of Chimnies, which ought to be very neat and curious; for befides its Mifapplication in that Place, it would follow, that a Work which fhould naturally be one entire Piece, would appear to be divided into various Parts. But it may be made either Ruftick or in an elegant Tafte, according to the Largenefs and Quality of the Stru&ure ; for what the Antients judicioufly pra£Hfed, being, as it were, forced to it by the Greatnefs of their Fabricks, muft not be copy’d by us in Edifices wherein Neatnels is princi¬ pally required. G CHAP. 2 6 P A L L A D IQ's CHAP. XL Concerning the Diminution of Walls, and their various Parts . W ALLS, as they advance, muft diminifh propor¬ tionally in their Thicknefs, and fuch as appear above Ground muft be half as thick as thofe in the Foun¬ dations ; thole of the fecond Story muft be half a Brick thinner than thofe of the firft, and in like manner to the Top of the Fabrick : Due Care however muft be taken not to make the upper Part too weak. The Middle of the Walls above muft be exadfly perpendicular over the Middle of thofe below, which will give the whole Wall a Pyrami- dical Form. Moreover, when you are forc’d to make the Superficies of the upper Wall exa&ly over that beneath, it muft be done inwardly ; for the Floors, the Beams, the Vaults, and other Supports of the Edifice, will keep the Walls from falling inward. The Set-off, or difcharged Parts on the Outfide, muft be cover’d with a Fafcia and a Cornice, which furrounding the whole Fabrick, will bind as well as beautify it. As the Angles of an Edifice are com¬ mon to two Sides or Faces, to keep them upright and faft together, you muft take care to make them very ftrong and fubftantial, and to hold them with long and hard Stones, as it were with Arms. The Windows therefore, and other Openings, ought to be as far diftant from the Angles as pof- fible ; or at leaft fo much Space ought to be left as is the Breadth of the faid Opening. Having thus treated of plain Walls, we fhall next confider their Decorations, among which, none are more confiderable than Columns, when they are artfully placed, and in a juft Proportion to the wholfe Building. CHAP. 2 7 ARCHITECTURE. CHAP. XII. Concerning the Five Orders of Archi¬ tecture made ufe the Antients . T H E Antients made ufe of five various Kinds or Or¬ ders of Architecture, viz. The Tufcan, Dorick, Ionick , Corinthian , and Compojite ‘ which muft be fo difpofed that the ftrongeft and moft fubftantial may be always undermoft ; for then it will be the better capable of fuftaining the whole Weight, and the Building will ftand on a firmer Founda¬ tion • the Dorick therefore muft always be under the Ionick, the Ionick under the Corinthian , and the Corinthian under the Compojite. As the Tufcan is a very plain and fimple Order, it is for that Reaforx very feldom ufed above Ground, except in thofe Fabricks where one Order only is employed ; fuch as rural Structures, or very large Fabricks, as Amphi¬ theatres, &c. in which, as feveral Orders are employed? this may be under the Ionick , in the room of the Dorick . And if the ArchiteCf thinks proper to leave out one of thefe, as for Example, to fet the Corinthian direCtly over the Dorick , he may do fo, provided he takes care that the ftrongeft and moft fubftantial Part be undermoft, for the Reafons above-mentioned. I fhall fet down the Meafures of each of thefe Orders diftinCtly, according to the Remarks which I myfelf have made on antient Fabricks, and not fo much purfuant to the Rules prefcrib’d by Vitruvius ; but I fhall firft mention thofe Particulars which relate to all of them in general. —7 ,y CHAP. I 28 -PALLADIO 's CHAP. XIII. Concerning the Swelling and Diminution of Co¬ lumns ; as alfo concerning the Intercolumniations and Vilajlers. T H E Columns in each of the five Orders before men¬ tion’d are to be made fo as that the Diameter of the upper Part of the Column may be lefs than at the Bale, and have a little Swelling in the Middle. In the Diminution of thefe, due Care muft be taken, that the longer the Co¬ lumns are, the lefs they muft diminifh, becaufe the Height, by reafon of the Diftance, has the Effe6f of Diminution. For which Reafon, if the Column be fifteen Feet high, the Diameter at the Bottom muft be divided into fix Parts and a half, and five and a half muft be the Thicknefs at Top * if from fifteen to twenty Feet, the Diameter at the Bottom muft be divided into feven Parts, and fix and a half will be the Diameter at Top. The fame Obfervation muft be made in thofe that are from twenty to thirty Feet high, where the Diameter at the Bottom muft be divided into eight Parts, feven of which will be the Diameter at Top • and thus fuch Columns as are of a greater Height will diminifh in the Manner above-mention’d, as Vitruvius informs us in the fecond Chapter of his third Book. But with refpedl to the Swelling in the Middle, he has only promis’d to dire6f us how it is to be made ; for which Reafon the Opinions of Writers upon that Head are widely diftant, and we are left in the dark as to that Particular. My Method in making the Profil of the above-mentioned Swelling is this • I divide the Fuft of the Column into three equal Parts, and leave the lower Part exa£tly perpendicular * to the Extremity whereof, I apply a thin Rule of the exacft Length, or fornetimes a little longer than the Column, and bend that Part of the Rule ARCHITECTURE. 29 Rale which comes forward, till the End thereof touches the Point of Diminution, of the upper Part of the Column un¬ der the Collarino 5 then I mark as that Curve directs • thus I have the Column fwelling a little in the Middle, and pro- jedling forward, which ftrikes the Eye very agreeably. And tho’ I could not find out a more compendious and more ready Method than this, yet what gave me a better Opi¬ nion of it was, Signior Pietro Cattaneos approving thereof, and inferting it in his Treatife of Architecture, a Work which is juftly admired, and which greatly illuftrates our Profefi* fion. A B. The third Part of the Column, which is exattly perpendicular . B C. The two Thirds that diminifh. C. The Point of the Diminution under the Collarino. The Diftances between the Columns, or the Intercolum- niations, may be of one Diameter and a half of the Column, the Diameter being always taken at the lowed: Part of the Column ; or of two Diameters, of two and a Quarter, of three, and fometimes more ; but the Antients never ex* ceeded three, except in the Tufcan Order, where the Archi¬ traves being of Timber, they made the Intercolumniations very large 5 but then they never made them lefs than a Diameter and a half, which Diftance or Space they parti¬ cularly obferved, when the Columns were very lofty. But they principally approved of thole Intercolumniations which were of two Diameters and a Quarter, and efteem’d them as mod: elegant and beautiful. Great Care mud: be taken to keep a due Proportion and Harmony between the Inter¬ columniations or Diftances and the Columns, becaufe if fmall Columns are made with large Intercolumniations, it will very much diminilb the Beauty of the former ; for the too great Quantity of Air in the void Spacesj will leden their Thicknefs very much : And, on the contrary, if we make large Columns, and little Intercolumniations, the too fmall H Vacuity 30 PALLADIO ’s Vacuity will make them appear heavy, thick, and dif- agreeable; If the Diftances therefore be more than three Diameters* the Thicknefs of the Column muft be a feventh Part of its Height, as I fhall obferve hereafter in the Tujcan Order. But if the Diftances are three Diameters, then the Length of the Columns muft be feven Diameters and a half, or eight, as they are in the Dorick Order • if two and a Quarter, the Columns muft be nine Diameters in Length, as in the Ionick • ift no more than two, the Columns muft be nine Diameters and a half in Length, as in the Corinthian ; and if one Diameter and a half only, the Length of the Columns muft then be ten, as in the CompoJjte. I have been thus curious in making my Remarks upon thefe feveral Orders, that they may ferve for Examples for that Variety of Intercolumniations which Vitruvius makes mention of in the above-cited Chapter. In the Front of any Edifice the Columns muft be even with refpecft to their Number, that there may be an Opening in the Mid¬ dle, which fhould be larger than the other Intercolumnia¬ tions, for the better Reception of the Doors and Entries ; and thus much for fingle Pillars or Collonades. But if Gal¬ leries are to be made with Pilafters, they muft be difpofed fo as that the Thicknefs of the Pilafters or Piers be not lefs than one Third of the Void from Pier to Pier, and to thofe in the Angles two Thirds * which will make the Angles of the Building more folid and fubftantial. And when thefe Piers are to fupport a cumbrous Load, as in large Structures, then they muft have half the Thicknefs of the Vacancy, like thofe of the Theatre of Vicenza , and of the Amphitheatre of Capua ; or otherwife two Thirds, like thofe of the Theatre of Marcellus in Rome , and that of Oguhius , which is now in the Pofteflion of Signior Ludovico de Gahrielli , a Gentleman of that City. The Antients indeed would fome- times make them as thick as the whole Vacancy, as in that Part of the Theatre of Verona which is not upon the Hill. But in private Edifices they muft be as thick at leaft as the third Part of the Opening, but not thicker than two Thirds, and ARCHITECTURE, 31 and ought to be fquare ; but to fave Charges, and make it more commodious, and the PafTage more open, they need not be fo thick in Flank as in Front ; and for its Embel- lifhment, Half-Columns or Pilafters may be placed in the Middle, to fupport the Cornices over the Arches of the Gallery, whofe Thicknefs muft be in Proportion to their Height, according to each Order, as I fhall demonftrate in the following Chapters and Defigns : For the underftanding of which, and to prevent Tautologies, the Reader is to take Notice, that in the Divifion and Menfuration of the above- mention’d Orders, I have not us’d any fix’d and determinate Meafure peculiar to any Place, as a Cubit, a Foot, or a Span, the various Meafures being as various as the Coun¬ tries ; but, in Imitation of Vitruvius , who divides the Do- rick Order with a Meafure taken from the Diameter of the Column, common to all, and which he calls a Module , I fhall like wife ufe the fame Meafure in all the Orders. This Module is the Diameter of the Column at Bottom, and is divided into fixty Minutes, except in the Dorick , in which the Module is half the Diameter of the Column^ and is di¬ vided into thirty Minutes, this being more commodious in the Divifions of that Order. One may therefore divide the Module into more or lefs Parts, according to the Quality of the Edifice, and ufe the Defigns of the Proportions and Pro¬ fils fuitable to each Order, CHAP. 32 VALLA DIO 's CHAP. XIV. Concerning the Tuscan Order. T H E Tufcan Order is indeed in Effed)-, as well as in the Opinion of Vitruvius , the plaineft and mold Am¬ ple of all the Orders, as it retains more of the old Simplicity, and is free from all thofe Decorations which give fo great a Grace and Beauty to the others. It was firft invented in Tujctwy y a confiderable Part of Italy , and from thence it takes its Name. The Column, together with its Bafe and Capital, muft be feven Modules in Length, and its Dimi¬ nution a fourth Part of its Bignefs. If a Work is to be compos’d of this plain Order, the Intercoluminations may be very wide, becaufe the Architraves are made of Timber, which will be very commodious, therefore, for Country Buildings, on account of the ealy Paflage for Carts, and other Country Conveniencies ; befides, it will not be near fo expenfive. But if there are to be Gates, or Galleries with Arches, then they muft ufe the Meafures which I have marked in the Delign ; wherein we lee the Stones dilpoled and joined together fo as I thought beft, when the whole Building is to be of Stone. I have already oblerved the fame in the Deligns of the four other Orders, and have borrowed this Manner of difpoling and joining the Stones, from divers an- tient Arches, as will be feen in my Treatije of Arches, in the Deligns of which I have employed the utmoft Care and Application. A. The Architrave of Timber. B. The Joifs which ffifty the Place of the Guttle. The / / ARCHITECTURE. 33 The Pedeftals which are under the Columns of this Or¬ der muft be very plain and limple, and the Height of a Module. That of the Bafe of the Column muft be half its Diameter. This Height muft be divided into two propor¬ tional Parts, one whereof is to go to the Plinth, which is round, and the other is fubdivided into four Parts, one whereof is appropriated to the Liftella or Fillet , which is fometimes made a little lefs. In this Order only the Lif- tella makes a Part of the Bafe, but ’tis a Part of the Column in all the others; the other three Parts are appropriated to the Torus. This Bafe ought always to project a fixth Part of the Diameter of the Column. The Height of the Capi¬ tal is half the Diameter of the lower Part of the Column, and is divided into three proportional Parts ; the firft is apply’d to the Abacus , which, from its Form, is generally called Dado , or a Dye ; the fecond to the Ovolo, and the third is fubdivided into feven Parts. The Liftella under the Ovolo is one of thefe, and the other fix are for the Col - lartno or Neck of the Column. The Aftragal is twice the Height of that of the Liftella under the Ovolo * and its Cen¬ ter is made on the Line, which falls perpendicular from the Liftella • the Proje&ure of the Cincture , which is as thick as the Liftella, falls dire&ly upon it. The Projec- ture of this Capital correfponds with the Shaft of the Co¬ lumn below. Its Architrave is compos’d of Timber, the Height whereof muft be equal to its Breadth, and its Breadth muft never be greater than the Shaft of the Column at Top : The joifts which are inftead of the Guttle, or Drip, projedl a fourth Part of the Length of the Column. I Ihall here give you the Menfurations of the Tufcan Order, accord¬ ing to Vitruvius. o A. Abacus. B. Ovolo. C. Collarino. D. Aftragal. E. The Shaft of the Column at Top. F. The Shaft of the Column below. G. Cinbture. H. Torus. I. Orlu. K. Pedeftal I The -7 / ' . 34 VALLA DJO's The Profils on the Side of the Plan of the Bafe and Ca¬ pital, are the Impofts of the Arches. But if the Architraves are compofed of Stone, you muft obferve what I have already mentioned, with refpedt to the Intercolumniations. There are Bill fome antient Buildings, which, as they retain in part the fame Menfurations, may properly enough be (aid to have been of this Order ; fuch as the Arena of Verona , the Arena and Theatre of Pola> &c. from which I have taken the Profils of the Bale, Capi¬ tal, Architrave, Freeze, and Cornice, as you may fee in the laft Plate of this Chapter ; as alfo thofe of the Impofts of the Arches. The leveral Defigns of all thele Buildings fhall be inferted in my Book of Antiquities. A. Cima reSta. B. Corona. C. Gut to? & Cima recta. D. Cavetto. E. Freeze. F. Architrave. G. CymatiumJ H. Abacus , / of the Capital. I. Cima retfa. ] K. Collarino. L. Aflragal. M. Shaft of the Column under the Capital. N. Shaft of the Column at Bottom. O. Liflella of the Column. \ T Orlo, }°f the Bofc. On the Right Hand of the Profil of the Architrave, mark¬ ed F. the Reader will find the Profil of another, performed with greater Care and Exa&neis. ARCHITECTURE. 3$ CHAP. XV. Concerning the Do r ick. Order. T H E Dorick Order is indebted to the Dorians, (a Grecian People who inhabit AjiaJ both for its Name and its Original. If thefe Columns are infular without Pires, they muft be eight Diameters in Length, or feven and a half at leaf!:. The Intercolumniations are a little lefs than three Diameters of the Column, which Manner Vitru¬ vius calls Diaftylos. But if they are joined to Pires, their Height muft be feventeen Modules and a third, including the Bafe and Capital * and, as I obferved before in the thirteenth Chapter, you muft take Notice, that in this Or¬ der the Module is but half the Diameter of the Column, divided into thirty Minutes, and that, in all the other, it is the whole Diameter divided into fixty. The Antients did not make, as I can find, any Pedeftal to this Order, in which the Moderns have^iot thought pro¬ per to copy after them. When a Pedeftal therefore is to be joined to them, the Dado, or Dye, muft be lquare, from whence the Meafure of its Decorations muft be taken ; for it muft firft be divided into three proportional Parts, two whereof muft be for the Bafe with its Plinth, and the third for the Cymatium, whereto the Plinth of the Bafe of the Column muft be joined. There are fome of thefe Pedeftals likewife to be found in the Corinthian Order, as in the Arch in Verona, called the Arch de Leoni. I have given you feveral forts of Profils, which may be fitted to the Pe¬ deftals of this Order, all beautiful, taken from the Anti- ents, and meafured with the utmoft Accuracy. There is no peculiar Bafe to this Order ; for which Reafon thefe Columns are found without Bafes in feveral Buildings, as the 3 6 PALLADIO ’s the Theatre of Marcellus in Rome, the Temple de la Pi eta, adjacent to it, the Theatre of Vicenza , &x. But fbme- tirnes the Attick Bafe is joined to it, which is very orna¬ mental. I fhall now give you the exa£t Meafures thereof: Its Height muft be half the Diameter of the Column, and is divided into three proportional Parts • one goes to the Plinth, the other two are fubdivided into four proportional Parts, one of which is for the upper Torus * the other three are again fubdivided into two proportional Parts * one whereof is the lower Torus, and the other the Cavetto with its Lijlellas ; thefe have alfo their particular Meafures, and muft be divided into fix Parts ; the firft is for the upper Liftella , the fecond for the lower, and the four others for the Cavetto. The whole Projedlure is the fixth Part of the Diameter of the Column ; the Cintinre is half the upper Torus. In cafe it is divided from the Bafe, the Projedlure thereof muft be a third of that of the Bafe ; but in cafe the Bale, and part of the Column, make one perfedt Piece, the Cinffiure muft then be made final 1, according to the third Defign of this Order, wherein I have likewile drawn two different forts of Impofts of Arches. A. Fuji of the Column. B. Liftella. C. Upper Torus. D. Cavetto, with its Liftella. E. Lower Torus. F. Plinth. G. Cymatium , } H. Dado, or Dyeyftf * 6 I. Bafe , S deJlaL K. Impofs of Alrches. The Capital muft be half the Diameter of the Column, and be divided into three Parts * the firft is divided into five Parts, of which three are for the Abacus, and the other two for the Cymatium, which being fubdivided into three Parts, the firft goes to the Liftella, and the two laft to the Cymatium. The fecond principal Part is fubdivided into three proportional Parts • one is for the Annulets, or Squares, which are all proportional * the other two are for the Ovolo, the Projedfure whereof is ARCHITECTURE, 37 is two Thirds of its Height; the third principal Part is for the Collarino. The entire Projedture is the fifth Part of the Diameter of the Column. The Height of the yjlragal is proportional to the three Liflellas , and projedts to the lower Part of the Shaft of the Column. The CinBure is half the Height of the Ajlragal , and its Projedlure is diredt with its Center. The Architrave, whofe Height muft be half the Diameter of the Column, and is divided into feven Parts, is rais’d upon the Capital; one is for the Tenia , or Fillet, whofe Projedture is proportional to its Height. The whole is afterwards divided into fix Parts • one is for the Gutttf , of which there muft be fix, and the Lijlella un¬ der the Tenia, which is a third Part of the Gutta?. The Remainder from the Tenia downwards is fubdivided into feven Parts * three of them are for the firft Fajcia , and the other four for the fecond. The Freeze is a Module and a half high ; the Breadth of the Triglyph is a Module, and ' its Capital the fixth Part. The Triglyph is divided into fix Parts ; two whereof are for the two Channels in the Middle, one for the two half Channels at the Ends, and three for the Spaces between the faid Channels. The Me¬ tope , that is, the Space between the Triglyphs , muft be a perfedt Square. The Cornice ought to be a Module and a fixth in Height, and is divided into five Parts and a half; two whereof are for the Cavetto and Ovolo. The Cavetto is lefs then the Ovolo , exadtly as much as its Lijlella is • the other three and a half are for the Corona , and both the Cimas , the ReBa, and the Reverfa . The Projedture of the Corona ought to be two Thirds of a Module ; and in the Face thereof which looks downward, and projects along the Trigliphs, fix Qutta in Length, and three in Breadth, with their Lijlellas , and fome Rofes over the Metope. The Gutta are round, in the Form of Bells, and anfwer to thofe under the Tenia. The Body of the Cymatinm muft be one eighth larger than the Corona , and is divided into eight Parts ; two of which are for the Plinth, and fix for the Cy- matium , the Projedture whereof is feven and an half: So K that y£v • / o s . . <*C // . * / ^ 38 P A L L A D I O’s that the Altitude of the Architrave, the Freeze and Cor¬ nice, are a fourth Part of the Height of the Column. Thus Vitruvius meafures the Cornice * but herein I have de¬ viated from him, by making an Alteration in fome of its Members, and making like wife the whole fome what larger. Parts of the Capital. A. Cima reffia. B. Cima reverfa. C. Corona. D. Ovolo. E. Cavetto. F. Capital of the Triglyph. G. Triglyph. H. Metope. I. Tenia , or Fillet. K. Gutta. L. Firjl Fajcia. M. Second Fajcia. N. Cymatium. O. abacus. P. Ovolo. Q. Lijlellas , or little Mould¬ ings. R. Collarino. S. Ajlragal. T. Cinffture. U. Fuji of the Column. X. Plan of the Capital * and the Module divided in¬ to thirty Parts or Mi¬ nutes. Y. Soffit of the Cornice. CHAP. XVI. Concerning the Ionick Order. T HE Ionick Order owes its Original to Ionia , an Afatick Province ; and Hiftory acquaints us that the famous Temple of Diana at Ephejus was compos’d of this Order. The Column, with its Capital and Bafe, muft be nine Modules high ; a Module is the Diameter of the Column below, as has already been obferved. The Archi¬ trave, Freeze, and Cornice, are a fifth Part of the Height of the Column ; the Intercolumniations in the Defign of fingle Columns, are two Diameters and a Quarter, which are ARCHITECTURE. 39 are the moft commodious, and ftrike the Eye moft agreea¬ bly, and which Vitruvius calls Euflylos. In the Defign of the Arch.es, the Piers are a third Part of the empty Space, and the Arches have two Diameters in Height. If the Ionick Columns are to have Pedeftals, as in the Deligns of the Arches, their Height muft be equal to half the Breadth of the Opening of the Arch, and divided into feven Parts and a half * two of them are for the Bale, one for the Cymat turn , and the other four and a half for the Dado • The Bafe of the Ionick Order muft be half a Module thick, and is divided into three Parts, one is for the Plinth, the Projedfure whereof is the fourth, and an eighth Part of the Module ; the other two are divided into feven Parts, three whereof are given to the Torus , the other four are fubdivided into two Parts ; the upper Cavctto is made of the one, and the Lower, which ought to have the greateft Proje&ure, of the other. The Ajiragals muft be the eighth of the Cavetto ; the CinBurc of the Column is the third Part of the Torus of the Bale • but in cale the Bafe is joined to the Column, the CinBure , as I obferved before in the Dorick Order, muft be fmaller. The Projedfure of the CinBure is half of that above-mentioned. Thefe are Vitru~ vius's various Mealures of the Ionick Bafe. But as the Attick Bafe is often placed under this Order in feveral antient Buildings, which Pra&ice I mqch approve of, I have therefore drawn the faid Bafe over the Pedeftal, with a lmall Torus under the CinBure , but have not omitted at the fame Time Vitruvius’s Deligns. The Deligns marked L, are two leveral Profils for making the Impofts of the Arches, and the Meafures are let down in Numbers on each of them, denoting the Minutes of the Module, as I have oblerved in all my other Deligns. Thefe Impofts are half as high again as the Thicknels of the Pilafter which fup- ports the Arch. A. Shaft \ 4 ° PALLADIO 's / A. Shaft of the Column .• B. Aftragal with its CinBure, which are Members o f the Column. C. Upper Torus. D. Cavetto. E. Lower Torus. F. Plinth joined to the Cyma- tium of the Pedejtal. of the Pede - ftal. G. Cymatium in two diffe¬ rent Forms. H. Dado. I. Bafe in two different Forms. jt K. Plinth of the Bafe. L. Impofs of the Arches. To make the Capital, the Diameter at the Bafe of the Column is divided into eighteen Parts, and nineteen of fuch Parts make the Length and Breadth of the Abacus ; one half whereof is the Height of the Capital with its Volutes, whence its Height will be nine Parts and a half- one and a half whereof is for the Abacus with its Cymatium , and the other eight for the Volute, which is made after this Man¬ ner : One of the nineteen Parts is taken from the End of the Cymatium inward, and from the Point made, a Plum-Line is let down to divide the Volute in the Middle, which is call’d Catheto. Where the Point falls upon this Line, which feparates the four Parts and a half above, from the three and a half below, the Center of the Eye of the Volute is made, whole Diameter is one of the eight Parts • and from the aforefaid Point is drawn a Line, which, as it cuts the Catheto at Right-Angles, divides the Volute into four Parts. Then a Square is made in the Eye of the Volute, about the fame Bignefs as the Semi-Diameter of the fame Eye; and Diagonal Lines being drawn, the Points are marked upon them, where the fixed Foot of the Compafs muft fiand, to make the Volute ; which Points or Centers are thirteen in Number, the Eye inclufive ; and how thefe are to be performed, plainly appears by the Numbers marked in the Defign. The Ajlragal of the Column is in a direct Line with the Eye of the Volute. The Thicknefs of the Volutes in the Middle muft: be in proportion to the ARCHITECTURE. 41 the Proje&ure of the Ovolo^ which muft project beyond the Abacus , juft as much as is the Eye of the Volute. The Channel of the Volute is even with the Shaft of the Co¬ lumn. The Aftragal of the Column goes under the Volute, and is always feen> as appears by the Plan * and it is natu¬ ral indeed that the Volute, which is fuppofed to be a thin, weak Member, fhould give way to a ftronger, fuch as the Aftragal, from which it muft be equally diftant. We ufually make Capitals in the Angles of Colonnades or Por¬ ticos of the Ionick Order, with Volutes not only in the Front, but alfo in that Part which would have been the Flank, in cafe the Capital was to be made as generally it is $ by which means they have the Front on two Sides, and are called Angular Capitals. In my Book of Temples, which is the Fourth of this Work, I fhall fhew how thefe are made. A. Abacus. B. Channel or Hollow of the Volute . C. Ovolo. D. Aftragal under the Ovolo E. Cintfure. F. Shaft of the Column. G. The Line called Catheto . In the Plan of the Capital, the faid Members are marked with the fame Letters. S. Eye of the Volute on a large Scale. Members of the Bafe according to Vitruvius. K. Fuji of the Column. L. Cinblure. M. Torus. N. Firft Cavetto. O. Aftragal. P. Second Cavetto. Q. Plinth. R. Projeblure . The Architrave, Freeze, and Cornice, as I hav£ hinted before, muft be a fifth Part of the Altitude of the Column, and is divided into twelve Parts ; three of which are for the firft Fafcia and its Aftragal, four for the fecond, and five L for ■> .4 / 42 PAL L A D JO’S for the third. The Comice is divided into feven Parts and •three fourths ; -two are for the Cavetto and Ovolo • two for -the Modilion, and three and three fourths for the Corona .and the Cymatium^ the Proje&ure or putting out of the whole Cornice is in proportion to its Altitude. I have de- Jigrred the Front, 'Flank, and Plan of the Capital, together 'with tthe Architrave, Freeze, and Cornice, with their pro¬ sper Decollations. A. Oirrn re&M. r G'tma reverfa. \Q. 'Corona. i D. Gymatium of the Modi-i G. Cuvette, H. Freeze. I. Cymatium of } the Archi¬ trave. lions. IL Modilions. F. Ovolo. ■ ^K. Firft Fafcia. ' L. •;Second Fafcia . M. Third Fafcia. t Members of the Capital. N. Abacus. I Qj Aftragal of the Column. O. Hollow of the 'Volute. IR. jF ujl of the Column. P. Ovolo. !j The Plan marked S, wherein we fee the Rofes reprefents the Soffit of the Cornice between each Modilion. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. CHAP. XVII. Concerning ^Corinthian Order. T HE Corinthian Order was invented in Corinth , a fa* mous City of Peleponnefus , and is more elegant, and ftrikes the Eye more agreeably than any other before men¬ tioned. The Columns thereof are like thofe of the Ionick y and are nine Modules and a halfin Height, including both their Bale and Capital. In cafe they are to be fluted, then they muft be made with twenty four Flutes or Hollows, whofe Dqpth is in proportion to half their Breadth, The Plans or Intervals between two Flutes . mull; be one third Part of the Breadth of thofe Flutes. The Architrave, Freeze, and Cornice, are a fifth Part of the Height of the Column. In the Defign of a Colonnade, the Intercolumni- ations are two Diameters, as in the Portico of Santa Maria \"Rotunda in Rome. Vitruvius calls this Manner of diftancing the Columns Syjiilos. And in that of the Arches, the Pires are two fifth Parts of the Opening of the Arch, whofe Opening is two Squares and a half in Height, including the Thicknefs- of the faid Arch. In this Order the Altidude of the Pedeftal muft be one fourth Part of the Height of the Column, and is divided intp eight Parts ; one is for the Cymatium i two for the Bafe , and the other five for the Dado. When the Bafe is divided into three Parts, two of them go to the Plinth, and one to the Mouldings. The Attick Bafe is fet under this Column, but varies from that which is plac’d under the Dorick Order, the Proje&ure therof being one fifth Part of the Diameter of the Column. Some other trivial Alterations may be made, as may be feen in the Defigns, in which the Impofts of the Arches are likewife profil’d, whole Altitude is half as much again as the Thicknefs of the Alett or Tire which, fup- ports the Arch. A. Shaft 44 TALLADIO ’s A. Shaft , J B. Cinffiure ana> of the Co- Aiftragaly j lumn. C. Upper Torus. D. Cavetto with its Afragals. E. Lower Torus. F. Plinth of the Bafe joined to the Cymatium of the Pedefal. G. Cymatium , 1 H. Dado , I of the Pe- I. Cornice of the r deflal. Bafe, J K. Plinth of the Bafe. The Impofs of the Arches is by the Side of the Column. The Height of the Corinthian Capital is the Diameter of the Column below, and a fixth, which is allowed to the Abacus', the Relidue is divided into three proportional Parts 5 the firft is for the firft Row of Leaves, the fecond for the Middle Row, and the third is fubdivided into two Parts j the Caulicoli , or Stalks, together with their Leaves, which are, as it were, fupported by them, and out of which they grow, are made of that Part which is neareft the Aba¬ cus ; the Stalk therefore, or Fuft from whence they lpring, fhould be thick, and gradually decreafe in their Foldings^ like Plants, which are thicker at the Bottom than at the Ends of their Branches. The Campana , or Bell, which is the Stalk of the Column under the Leaves, muft be per¬ pendicular to the Bottom of the Flutes of the Columns. You muft make a perfect Square, the Side whereof is a Module and a half, in order to give the Abacus a proper Proje&ure ; and Diagonal Lines being drawn in the faid Square, the Point of their InterfedHon will be in the Cen¬ ter ‘ y the fixed Foot of the Compafs muft be placed here, and a Module marked towards each Angle ; and Lines are drawn that cut the faid Diagonals at Right Angles, where thefe Points meet, and fo as to touch the Sides of the Square, and thefe fhall be the Limits of the Proje&ure, whofe Length gives the Breadth of the Horns of the Aba¬ cus. To make its Curvature or Diminution, you muft draw a circular Line from one Horn to the other, and in marking the Point * whereby an Equilateral Triangle is made, ARCHITECTURE. 45 made, the Bale whereof is the Diminution. Afterwards a Right Line is drawn from the Ends of the before-mentioned Horns to the End of the Aftragal of the Column, which muft be made fo as to be touched by the Tips or Ends of the Leaves, ot elfe come a little forwarder, and this will be their Projedfure. The Rofe muft be a fourth Part as broad as the Diameter of the Column at the Foot. The Architrave, Freeze, and Cornice, as I have before hinted, are a fifth Part of the Altitude of the Column, and the whole is divided into twelve Parts, as in the Ionick , but varies from it in this, viz. that the Cornice of the Corin¬ thian is divided into eight Parts and a half * the firft is given to the Cima Reverfa , the fecond to the Denticles, the third to the Ovcrlo , and the fourth and fifth to the Mo- dilion, and the other three and a half to the Corona and the Cymatium . The Projedfure of the Cornice is in proportion to its Height. The Pannels of the Rofes between the Mo- dilions muft be fquare, and the Modilions half as broad as the Plan of the laid Rofes. The Members of this Order are not marked by Letters, as thofe which go before, be- caufe thefe may be eafily known by them. CHAP. XVIII. Concerning the Composite Order. T H E Com^ofite Order, which is likewife named Ro¬ man, becaule the antient Romans invented it, is fo called on account of its partaking of two of the preceding Orders. The moft regular and ornamental is that which is a Compound of the Ionick and Corinthian. It is made more (lender and difengaged than the latter, and (the Capital only excepted) may refemble it in all its Parts. The Columns muft be ten Modules long. In the Defigns of Colonnades, the Intercolumniation, which Vitruvius calls Tycnojiyle, is one Diameter and a half; and in thofe of the Arches the Pires are half the Void of the Arch, and the Altitude M of f) <9 O «? s 46 P A L L A D I O's of the Arches under the Key-ftone is two Squares and a half. And this Order, as I before obferved, muft be more (lender and difengaged than the Corinthian • its Pedeftal is one third of the Altitude of the Column, and muft be di¬ vided into eight Parts and a half. The Cymatium of that Bafe is made of the firft, and five and a half remain for the Dado. The Bafe of the Pedeftal is fubdivided into three Parts • two are allowed for the Plinth, and one for the To¬ rus s with its Cymatium. The Bafe of this Column may be Attick , as in the Co¬ rinthian, and alio be a Compound of the Attick and Ionick , as by the Defigns more fully appears. The Profils of the Impofts of the Arches are by the Side of the Plan of the Pedeftal, and its Altitude is in propor¬ tion to the Thicknefs of the Membretto. The Compojite Capital has the lame Meafures as the Corin¬ thian , but varies from it in the Volute, the Ovolo , and Ajlragal cut into Beads, which Members are borrowed from the Ionick * the Method of making which is as follows : From the Abacus downward the Capital is divided into three Parts, as in the Corinthian • the firft is allowed to the firft Row of Leaves, the fecond to the Middle Row, and the third to the Volute, which is made the fame Way, and with the fame Points as the Ionick , and takes up fo much of the Abacus that it ieems to go out of the Ovolo , near the Flower which is placed in the Middle of the Curvature of the Aba¬ cus , and is as thick in Front as the Breadth of its Horns, or a little more. The Thicknefs of the Ovolo is three fifths of the Abacus ; its lower Part begins parrellel to the Eye of the Volute ; its Projedfure is three fourths of its Altitude, and with its Projedfure is perpendicular to the Curvature of the Abacus , or a little more outwards. The Ajlragal is one third Part of the Altitude of the Ovolo , and its Projec- ture a little more than half its Thicknefs, and winds about the Capital under the Volute, and is always vifible. The Gradetto or Lijlclla which is under the Ajlragal, and forms the ARCHITECTURE. 47 the Plinth of the Campana , or Bell of the Capital, is half the Ajlragal. The Body of the Campana muft be perpen¬ dicular to the Bottom of the Flutes of the Column. Having feen one of this Sort in Rome , and thinking it exceeding beautiful, and executed with more than ordinary Judgment and Ex^&nefs, I borrowed all the Meafures above-men¬ tioned from it. There are Capitals likewife which are made in a different Mode, and may with Propriety be called Com - pojite * but I fhall take Notice of thefe hereafter, and infert the Defigns of them in my Book of Antiquities. The Ar-» chitrave, Freeze, and Cornice, are together a fifth of the Altitude of the Column ; and by the Obferfation of what was before-mentioned, with refpe£t to the other Orders, and the Numbers marked in the Defign, you may ealily know both their Proportions and Divifions. !§8 CHAP. XIX. Concerning Pedestals. I H A V E taken Notice all along of whatever I thought effential, with refpe£t to plain Walls and their Decora¬ tions, and have made my particular Remarks upon the feveral Pedeftals that may be given to each Order. But fince the Antients had no regard to the making them larger or fmaller in the different Orders, altho’ this Member gives iuch a Beauty and Grace to the whole, when it is judici— oufly made, and in a juft Proportion to the other Parts, that Architects may have a perfect Idea thereof, and ufe them as Occafion offers, I think it proper to inform them, that the Antients made them fometimes lquare, that is, their Altitude equal to their Breadth, as in the Arch de Leoni in Verona ; and I have given thefe to the Dorick Or¬ der, becaufe it requires Solidity and Subftance. Their Proportions were fometimes regulated by the Meafure of the Openings or Voids, as in the Arch of Titus at Santa Maria 4 8 PALLADIO ’s Marin Nova in Rome , and that of Trajan over the Gate of Ancona , where the Altitude of the Pedeftal is half of the Void of the Arch, which lort of Pedeftals I myfelf have made ufe of in the Ionick Order. Their Meafures like wife were fometimes taken from the Altitude of the Column, as is vilible in the City of Sum, iituated below the Mountains which divide Italy from France , in an Arch eredled in Commemoration of Auguftus Cajar • in the Arch of Pola , a City of Dalmatia , and in the Amphitheatre in Rome , in the Ionick and Corinthian Order, in all which Buildings the Pedeftal is one fourth of the Altitude of the Column, as I obferved %n the Corinthian Order. In the beautiful Arch called di Caftel Vecchio , at Verona , the Pedeftal is one third of the Altitude of the Column, as I have made it in the Compojite. All thefe different Sorts of Pedeftals are very ornamental, and bear the moft exa£t Proportion to the other Parts. By the Word Toggio , which Vitruvius takes Notice of in his fixth Book, where he talks of Theatres, he means Pedeftal, which he makes one third Part of the Height of the Columns made to beautify the Theatre. But of thefe Pedeftals, which exceed one third of the Columns, there is an Inftance in the Arch of Conjlantine in Rome , the Pedeftals being of two Parts and a half the Altitude of the Column. The Antients made the Bafe of almoft all their Pedeftals twice as thick as the Cymatium , which I fhall lhew in my Book of Arches . CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 49 CHAP. XX. Concerning the Errors and Abuses in Architecture. H AVING thus far ihewn the various Decorations of Architedure, viz. of the five Orders thereof; laid down the Manner of making them, and given the Profils of their feveral Members, as the Antients ufed to make them, I think it necefiary, in this Place, to take notice of feveral Errors which were firft introduced by the Barbarians, and are ftill in Pradice, that the ftudious Architect may avoid them in his Works, and be able to know thefe Abufes when he fees them. Architedure therefore being, as all other Arts are, an Imitation of Nature, will never admit of any thing, either repugnant to, or inconfiftent with, that Order and Harmony which Nature obferves in all her Works ; whence the antient Architeds, who firft began to make their Edifices of Stone, which, ’till then, had been made of Timber, laid it down for an infallible Rule, that Columns ihould be thicker at the Bottom than the Top • in which they borrowed an Inftance from Trees, which are bigger at the Trunk, and near the Roots, than at the Top. In like manner, as it is natural for thofe Things to fink down, on which any great Burden is laid, they put Bales rn^der their Columns, which, with their Torus's and Covet - tos, appear to be the Swellings occasioned by the Weight they fuftain. They likewife added Trygliphs , Modilions, and Dentels to the Cornices, to reprefent the Extremities of thofe Joifts that fuftain the Cielings and Roofs. If we duly examine, we Shall find that the lame was oblerved in all the other Parts ; upon which Account one cannot but dillike thofe Forms of Building, which fwerving from thole Rules that Nature herfelf didates, and that Simplicity which is confpicuous in all her Produdions, form to them- felves another kind of Nature, by deviating from whatever P A L LA DIO 7 s is good, juft and beautiful in Architecture : Wherefore we muft not, inftead of Pilafters or Columns which are to fuf- tain any Weight, place Cartouches, which are certain Scrolls that ftrike the Eyes of Judges very difagreeably ; and are fo far from being in the leaft fatisfa&ory or plea- fant to thofe who are not, that they give them only an im¬ perfect Idea of Architecture, and only put the Builder to an unneceflary Expence : For which Reafon none of thefe Cartouches fhould come out of the Cornice ; for it being neceflary that each Part thereof fhould be made to fome End, and demonftrate, as it were, what it would be if the whole Building had been compofed of Timber • and, as it is alfo natural that a great Burden Ihould be fupported by lomething folid and fubftantial enough to fuftain it, thefe Cartouches would doubtlefs be altogether fuperfluous, fince neither Joifts, nor any Timber whatever, can perform the Effect the Cartouches reprefent * and as they are fuppofed to be (lender and weak, I cannot imagine how they can be put under any thing grofs and weighty, with the leaft Shew of Reafon. But the greateft Abufe of all is, in my Opinion, the making of Frontifpieces of Gates, Windows, and Galleries, divided and open in the Middle, fince thefe Frontifpieces were firft made to defend thefe Parts of the Edifice from Rain, &c. Neceflity having intruded the antient Architeds to cover them, and to give them the Shape of a Roof. Nothing can therefore be more ridiculous than to open that Part which was invented for no other Pur- pofe than to lhelter the Inhabitants, and fuch as go into it, from Rain, Snow, Hail, and other Injuries of the Weather. And though Variety and Novelty naturally pleafe all Man¬ kind, yet they are not to be introduced in dired Oppofition to the Rules of Art, and the Didates of Reafon ; and it muft be acknowledg’d, that the Antients never departed from any general and necelfary Precepts of Art in their va¬ rious Inventions, as I fhall fhew in my Book of ^ dr/tiquities . As for the Procedures of the Cornice and other Decorations, it is no fmall Error to make them very large • becaufe when they exceed reafonable and due Proportion, elpecially if ARCHITECTURE. $ t if they are in a clofe Place, they make it ftill cloler, and more difagreeable to the Eye, and frighten thofe who ftand under them, who imagine they are every Moment going to fall upon their Heads. We ought to be equally careful to make the Cornices in a due Proportion to the Columns * for if great Cornices are put over little Columns, or little Cor¬ nices upon great Columns, the whole muft needs be dila- greeable to the Eye. Moreover, the fuppofing of the Co¬ lumns to be compofed of various Pieces, and jointed toge¬ ther by certain Annulets and Garlands round them, which appears to keep them dole together, ought fo much the more to be avoided, becaufe the more folid and whole the Columns feem to the Eye, the better they anfwer the End for which they were rais’d, which is to make the whole Building more ftrong and fecure. There are feveral other Abufes of the like Nature which might here be taken notice of; as of fome Members in the Cornice which are made unequal to the reft ; but thefe Things are eafily difcern’d by what I before oblerved and here mentioned. In the next Place I lhall take the Difpofal of the particular and moft material Parts of an Edifice into my Confederation. m CHAP. XXI. Concerning Galleries, Entries, Halls, R o oms, and the Manner how to contrive them. G alleries were ufually made in the Fore or Back Front of an Edifice, and are alio placed in the Middle of it if there is to be but one * if two, in the Wings. Thefe Galleries are commodious upon divers Accounts • for Walking, Eating, &c. and are either large or final 1, as Conveniency and Quality of the Building may require • but they fhould never be above twenty Feet broad, or lefs than ten. Belides, every Houfe that is artfully built, fhould have fome certain Places in the Middle, and the principal Parts — & 52 VALLADIO’s Parts of it, with which all the others have a Communication. Thefe in the lower Part of the Houfe are generally called Entries, and Halls in the upper, and are like fo many pub- lick Places. In thefe Entries Perfons wait till the Matter of the Houfe appears, to tranfaCt Bufinefs with, or pay their Compliments to them, and, after the Galleries, are the firft Places that prefent themfelves to fuch as enter into* the Houfe. Halls are proper for the Solemnization of Wed¬ dings, Balls, Banquets, Plays, and fuch other innocent Amufements * for which Reafon they mutt be made much larger than any of the other Apartments, and be fo contrived, that a numerous Company may, without Inconvenience, be entertained in them, and be Spectators of all that paftes. The Length of Halls fhould never exceed twice their Breadth ; but the nearer they are to a Square, the more uniform and commodious they will be. The Rooms mutt be diftributed equally on each Side of the Entry and the Hall; and Care mutt be taken that thofe on the Right Hand anfwer to, and be of equal Largenefs with thofe on the Left, whereby there will be a juft Har¬ mony and Proportion in the feveral Parts of the Edifice, and the Walls will be in equal Proportion prefied by the Roof: For if the Apartments are bigger on one Side of the Edifice than on the other, in the former Cafe they will refift the Weight with Eafe, becaufe of the Solidity and Thicknefs of the Walls • but in the latter they will be too weak, which will create great Inconveniencies, and at laft deftroy the whole Strudure. In the defigning of Rooms there are {even beautiful Proportions j for either they are made round or fquare, but the former is now negleCted and laid afide ; or their Length is the Diagonal of their Square ; or of one Square and a third 5 or a Square and a half • or a Square and two tjfirds ; or laftly, of two Squares. CHAP. / ARCHITECTURE, 53 CHAP. XXII. Concerning Floors or Pavement s 3 and ClELINGS. A VIN G thus (hewn you the Form and Conftrudlion of Galleries, Halls and Rooms, I fhall next proceed to their Floors and Cielino;s : Floors are made either of Terazzo or Mortar , as at Venice, or of Bricks, or of natural Stones. Thofe made of Mortar are extraordinary good, which is compofed of Brickbats, fine Sand, Lime made of River-Pebbles, or of Paduan Stone, the whole well min¬ gled together. Thele Floors muft be made either in the Spring or in the Summer , becaufe it is neceftary that they fhould be very dry. Brick Pavements are very ornamental, and ftrike the Eye agreeably, as well on account of the Variety of Colours, which they borrow from the various Sorts of Earth of which they are compofed, as from the various Forms which may be given them. The Floors of Chambers are but feldom made of natural Stones, fince they are too cold in Winter ; but they are agreeable enough in Galleries and Apartments for publick Entertainments. It muft here be obferved that fuch Chambers as are upon the fame Story muft have their Pavement level, and fo as that the Threfholds of the Doors may be no higher than the reft of the Plan of the Rooms ; and if any little Room or Clofet fhould not arife to that Height, the Remainder muft be fupplied with a Mezonin or falfe Cieling. There are alfo divers Methods of making Cielings, for fome People are very defirous to have them of beautiful and well-wrought Joifts ; in which Cafe particular Care muft be taken that the Diftance between the Joifts be once the Thicknefs and a half of the faid Joifts • for that Diftribution will make the Cieling very agreeable, and fo much of the Wall will be left between the Ends of the Joifts as will fuffice to fupport O the $4 VALLADIO 's the Weight over it; but in cafe they are made at a greater Diftance, they will look very unhandfome • and if at a lefler, they will divide, as it were, the upper Wall from the low¬ er * and if the Joifts fhould prove rotten, or by any Cafu- alty be fet on Fire, the upper Wall muft fall of courfe. Others are fond of Compartments made of Stucco-fAork , or of Timber ; thefe they fill with Pidlures, fb that they may be. varioully decorated, and therefore no fixed and pofitive Precepts can be prefcribed upon this Topick. CHAP. XXIII. Concerning the Altitude of Rooms. O O M S are built either with an arched or a flat Cieling ; if with the latter, the Altitude from the Floor to the joifts muft be in equal Proportion to their Breadth, and the Rooms over them muft be a fixth Part lower than thofe beneath. If with the former, as they ufually are in the firft Story, for this gives them a Grace and Beauty, and renders them lefs liable to Fire, their Al¬ titude in fquare Rooms is a third Part more than the Breadth of the Room. But in thofe where the Length exceeds the Breadth, an Altitude muft be fought equal to their Length and Breadth, which is found with Eafe, by joining the two Lines of the Length and Breadth, and dividing the whole into two equal Parts, one of which will be the exad): Altitude of the Arch ; as for Inftance : Let B C be the Place to be arched * add the Breadth f. A C to the Length A B, ^ and we have the Line E B • which being divi¬ ded into two equal Parts in the Point F, gives FB the Altitude fought for. Or if the Chamber to be arched be twelve Feet in Length, and fix in Breadth, add the two Numbers together, and the Sum Sum is eighteen, which divided by two, gives nine ; and this is the Altitude of the Arch required. In Plate XXV. Prob. I. another Altitude equal to the Length and Breadth of a Room is thus found : B C being the Room to be arched, you muft join the Length to the Breadth, and it gives the Line B F * this you muft after¬ wards divide into two equal Parts at the Point £, which making a Center, you muft defcribe thereon the Semicircle BGFj then continuing the Line A C, till it touches the Circumference of the Point G, AC will be the Altitude of the Arch B C. The Method of finding it in Numbers is thus ; The Length and Breadth of the Room being given, a Number muft be found that bears the fame Proportion to the Breadth as the Length does to it, which is performed by multiplying the lefter Extreme by the greater, and the fquare Root of the Produ6): will be the Height. As for In- ftance ; fuppole the Place to be arched be nine Feet long, and four Feet broad, the Altitude of the Arch will be fix Feet * and the fame Proportion that nine has to fix, fix has to four * that is, the Sefquialtera Proportion : But you muft oblerve that you cannot always find this Altitude by Num¬ bers. In Plate XXV. Prob. II. another Altitude may alfo be taken, which, though it be lefs, will ftill be in proportion to the Room, and is done in this Manner : Having drawn the Lines AB , A C, C D, and B D , which reprefent the Length and Breadth of the Room, and found the Altitude thereof according to the firft Way, which will be C £, join it to A C j then draw the Line E D F, and prolonging A By till it touches E D F in the Point F, the Line B F will be the Altitude of the Arch, But to find it in Num¬ bers, the Rule is as follows: Having by the Length and Breadth of the Chamber found its Altitude, according to the firft Rule, which in the foregoing Inftance was nine, firft add the Length, Breadth, and Altitude together, as in the Figure ; then multiplying the nine by twelve, and af¬ terwards by fix, fet the Product made by twelve under twelve, and the Produdi: made by fix under fix ; when this $6 P A L L A D I O’s is performed, multiply fix by twelve, and fet the Product thereof, which is feventy-two, under nine * laftly, having found a Number that, multiplied by nine, produces feventy- two, which in this Inftance would be eight, I fay that eight Feet is the Altitude of the Arch. Thefe feveral Altitudes have this Relation between themfelves, viz. that the firft ex¬ ceeds the fecond in the fame Ratio or Proportion as the fecond exceeds the third. Each of thefe Altitudes may then be us’d, according to the Conveniency which they give for Contrivance • that various Rooms of feveral Dimenfions may be fo made as to have all their Arches of an equal Altitude, and be at the fame Time exa&ly proportionate. By this means the Chamber will look agreeable, and be very con¬ venient for the Floor above, which will be upon a Level. There are other Proportions for the Altitude of Arches, which do not come under any particular Precepts, and are therefore left to the Architect to ufe them as Neceflity requires. CHAP. XXIV. Concerning the various Sorts of A r c i 11: s. I N Plate XXV. Prob. III. there are fix kinds of Arches, viz. Crofted, Fafciated, Flat, (for fo thofe Arches which are only the Segment of a Circle, and lefs than a Semi-circle are called,) Circular, Grinded, and Shell-like * all which are in Altitude one third of the Breadth of the Room. The four firft were made ufe of by the Antients, but the two laft are the Invention of the Moderns. We make round Arches in fquare Chambers, and the Method of railing them is this: In the Angles of the Room we leave certain Mutules, or Modilions, which fuftain the Semi-circle of the Arch, which is fiat in the Middle, but more circular the nearer it approaches the Angles. We have an Inftance of one of this Sort in the Baths of Titus in Rome , one Part whereof, at the Time I view’d it, was moulder’d away. I have here given the Defigns of all thefe feveral Manners of arching, appropriated to the different Figures of the Rooms. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 57 CHAP. XXV. Concerning the Dimentions , or Proportions of G axes, Doors, and Windows. N O fettled and determinate Directions can poffibly be given for the Altitude and Breadth of the Gates of ipacious Edifices, nor for the Doors and Windows of Rooms,* the Reafon of which is this .* When an Architect makes any Gates, he is forced to adapt them to the Largenefs of the Fabrick * to the Dignity of the Perfon who employs him * and the Conveniency of whatever is to go backwards and forwards, either to or from the fame. The Method which I like beft is this ; divide the Space from the Ground, to the Superficies of the Joifts, into three Parts and a half, according to Vitruvius in Book IV. Chap. VI. two whereof allow to the Altitude of the Void or Opening, and one to the Breadth, lefs the twelfth of the Altitude. It was a Cufi- tom amonsft the Antients, to make their Gates wider at the Bottom than at Top, like thofe, for Inftance, in the Tem¬ ple at Tivoli ; and Vitruvius has laid down the lame Precept in all Probability for this Reafon, becaufe it would give a greater Solidity. The Gates and principal Doors muft be order’d in fuch a Pofition, that an eafy Accefs from all Parts of the Houfe may be had to them. The Doors of Rooms muff not exceed three Feet wide, and fix and a half high ; nor be lefs than two Feet wide, and five Feet high. The Openings for Windows mufi: be always made in fuch a Proportion, as that the Room may not glare with two much Light, nor be too dark and gloomy • and likewife the Windows themfelves mufi: never be made too dole, nor too far diftant one from the other. In this cafe therefore a par¬ ticular Obfervation mufi: be made of the Dimenfions of the Chamber, fince it is but natural, that a fpacious Room fhould require much more Light than a fmall one; and in P cafe 58 V A L LA D 10 's cafe the Windows are made either lefs in Number, or fmal- ler than is neceflary, the Chambers will be dark ; as on the other Hand, if they are too fpacious, or too numerous, they will be very incommodious, on Account of the too great Quantity of Air which they let in ; for that will make them either too hot in Summer , or too cold in IVtnter^ unlefs they face that Side of the Heavens which is foft and tempe¬ rate. The Breadth of the Windows therefore muft not be above a fourth Part of that of the Room, nor be under a fifth Part ; they muft have two Squares in Height, and a fixth Part of their Breadth • and as in a Houfe, altho’ it con- fifts of various Apartments (feme large, feme fmall, and others neither one nor the other) we are notwithftanding obliged to make the feverai Windows in the feme Story equal. In the Menfuration of the feid Windows, I am govern’d by the Dimenfions of fuch Rooms, as their Length is two thirds more than their Breadth • that is, if the Breadth be eigh¬ teen Feet, the Length muft be thirty, and the Breadth is divided into four Parts and a half, one of which is allowed to the Opening of the Window, and two to the Height, with a fixth Part of the Breadth, obfervingthe feme Proportion in all thofe of other Rooms. The Windows of the fecond Story muft be a fixth Part lefs than the Length of the Opening of thofe of the firft ; and in cafe there be more Stories, they muft leflen in the feme Proportion. The Windows on the Right Hand muft correfpond with thofe on the Left, and thofe above be dire&ly perpendicular over thofe below ; fe likewife the Doors muft be exa&ly over each other, that the Void may be over the Void, and the Solid over the So¬ lid ; and laftly, they muft all be upon the feme Level, where¬ by we may fee quite through the Houfe at once, which is very graceful, and very cool in Summer , befides feverai o- ther Conveniencies, which would be needlefs to mention. It is cuftomary, on Account of Strength, and in order that the Lintels or Architraves of the Doors and Windows may not be prefled by too cumbrous a Weight, to raife certain Arches, commonly called Flat Arches, which contribute very much to the Duration of the Building. The Win¬ dows, ARCHITECTURE. 59 dows, as I have already obferved, muft be as diftant from the Angles, or Corners of the Fabrick, as poffibly they can j for fince that Part was made to fallen and bind all the reft of the Edifice together, it muft not be open and weak. The Pilafters, or Jambs of the Doors and Windows, are to be no thicker than a fifth Part of the Breadth of the Open¬ ing, nor lefs than a fixth. I come now in the next Place to treat of their proper Decorations. CHAR XXVI. Concerning the Decorations of Doors and Windows. T H E Reader may eafily know how to adorn and beautify the Gates of an Edifice, from the Rules laid down by Vitruvius in the fixth Chapter of his fourth Book ; from the Uluftrations and Defigns which the Reve¬ rend Barbaro has given to explain that Chapter ; and from the Obfervations which I have already made, and the De¬ figns I have given upon all the five Orders * but to wave thefe Matters, I fhall only prelent the Reader with lome Profils of the Decorations of the Doors and Windows of Rooms, as they may be varied ; and (hew how to delign each Member with Beauty, and to give it its proper Pro- jedlure. The Decorations of Doors and Windows are the Architrave, the Freeze, and Cornice. The Architrave turns about the Door, and muft be as thick as the jambs or Pi-» lafters, which muft not be lels, as I have before oblerved, than a fixth Part of the Breadth of the Opening, nor more than a fifth ; and the Thicknefs of the Freeze and Cornice are taken from the lame Opening. Of the two Inventions which follow, the firft, or uppermoft, has thele Dimen- fions. The Architrave is divided into four Parts, three of which are for the Altitude of the Freeze, and five for that of the Cornice. The Architrave is again divided into ten 6o P A L L A D I Q’s ten Parts ; three whereof go to the firft Fafcia, four to the fecond, and the other three are fubdivided into five Parts ; two whereof are for the Regolo or Orlo, and the other three for the Cima Reverfa , which is alfo cal¬ led Cymatium \ its Proje&ure is equal to its Altitude. The Fillet proje&s lefs than half its Thicknefs. To de- fign the Cymatium , you muft draw a right Line from below the Fillet, to the upper Part of the fecond Fafcia ; this Line you muft divide into two equal Parts, each whereof is made the Bafe of an Ijoceles Triangle , or which has two Sides equal ; then place the fixed Foot of your Compals in the Angle over-againft the Bafe, and draw the Curve Lines, which gives the Cy¬ matium. The Freeze is three fourths of the Architrave, and is formed by the Segment of a Circle lefs than a Semi- Circle, and with its Convexity or Swelling is perpen¬ dicular to the Cymatium of the Architrave. The five Parts which are given to the Cornice, are thus diftribu- ted to its Members • one is for the Cavetto with its Lijlella , which is the fifth Part of the Cavetto , the Pro- jedlure whereof is two thirds of its Altitude} and an Ijoceles Triangle , whofe Angle G is the Center, is drawn to defign it, fo that the Cavetto will be the Bafe of the Triangle. Another of the faid five Parts is allowed to the Ovolo , the Projetfure whereof is two thirds of its Altitude, and is formed by drawing an Ifoceles Triangle , the Point H being its Center. The other three are fub¬ divided into feventeen Parts * eight whereof are allowed to the Corona with its Liflellas , of which that above takes one of the faid eight Parts, and that below, which makes the Hollow of the Corona , has but a fixth Part of the Ovolo. The other nine are given to the Cima ReIla and its Fillet , which is one third of the laid Ci¬ ma. To form it with Grace and Exadlnefs, the rio-ht Line A B is drawn, which is divided into two equal Parts in the Point C ; one whereof is fubdivided into feven Parts, fix of which being taken in the Point D, we after¬ wards- 6 1 ARCHITECTURE. wards defcribe the two Triangles A E C and C B F: 7 then having fet the fixed Foot of the Com pals in the Points E and F, we defcribe the Segments of Circles A C and C B , and they form the laid Ctma Bella. The Architrave of the fecond Invention is likewife divided into four Parts, three whereof are for the Altitude of the Freeze, and five for that of the Cornice. The Ar¬ chitrave is again divided into three Parts, two whereof being fubdivided into feven, three go to the firft Fafcia , and four to the fecond. The third Part is fubdivided into nine Parts ; two are allowed to the Ajlragal , and the other feven being again fubdivided into five, three are given to the Cymatium or Ogee i and two to the Fillet. The Altitude of the Cornice is divided into five Parts and three fourths, one whereof being fubdivided into fix, five are for the Bed-moulding over the Freeze, and the other for the Lifella. The Projedture of the Bed-moulding is equal to its Altitude, as is that of the Lijiella. One is for the Ovolo , whofe Projedfure is three fourths of its Alti¬ tude. The Gradettoo r Fillet over the Ovolo is the fixth Part of the Ovolo , and projects juft as much. The other three Parts are fubdivided into feventeen ; eight are allowed to the Corona , whole Projedfure is one third more than its Alti¬ tude, the other nine being fubdivided into four ; three are for the Cymatium , and one for the Fillet: The three others are fubdivided into five Parts and a half } of one of which the Gradetto or Fillet is made, and of the other four and a half the Cymatium over the Corona . The Projedfure of this Cornice is equal to its Altitude* Members of the Cornice of the jirft Invention * I. Cavetto . K. Ovolo. L. Corona . N. Cymatium O. Fillet . Members 6 2 PALLADIO’$ Members of tlx Architrave. P. Ogee or Cima Rcverfat. Q. Firf Fafcia. V. Second Fafcia. R. Or to or Fillet. S. Convexity or Swelling of the Freeze. T. Tart of the Freeze that goes into the iFall. The Members of the feeond Invention may be eafily known by thofe which are here fet down. In the two following Inventions, the Architrave of the firft marked F is likewife divided into four Parts, three whereof* and a fourth, go to the Altitude of the Freeze, and five to that of the Cornice. The Architrave is again di¬ vided into eight Parts * five of which are allowed to the Fafcia r and three to the Cymatium } which is again fubdi- vided into eight Parts ^ three whereof are for the Ogee , three for the Cavetto , and two for the Fillet. The Alti¬ tude of the Cornice is divided into fix Parts • two whereof are for the Cima Re Fla and its Fillet , and one for the Ogee. This Cima is again fubdivided into nine Parts, eight where¬ of are allowed to the Corona and its Gradetti or Li fel¬ las. The Afragal over the Freeze has but a third of one of the faid fix Parts, and that which is left between the Co¬ rona and the Afragal is for the Codetta. In the other Invention the Architrave marked H is di¬ vided into four Parts • three and a half whereof are allow¬ ed to the Altitude of the Freeze, and five for that of the Cornice. The Architrave is divided into eight Parts, of which five are for the Fajcia , and three for the Cymatium . The Cymatium is divided into leven Parts ; one whereof is given to the Afragal , and the reft are again fubdivided in¬ to eight Parts ; three whereof are for the Cima Reverja , three for the Cavetto , and two for the Fillet. The Alti¬ tude of the Cornice is divided into fix Parts and three fourths; three are allowed to the Ogee , the Dentile , and the Ovolo. The Ogee proje&s juft as much as its Thicknefs ; the Den¬ tile have two thirds of its Altitude, and the Ovolo three fourths ; ARCHITECTURE. 63 fourths ; of the three fourths, the Ogee between the Cyma - ttum and the Corona is form’d, and the other three Parts are fubdivided into feventeen ; nine are allowed to the Cyma- tmm- and the Fillet , and eight to the Corona . The Projec- ture of this Cornice,, as thofe above, is equal to its Thick¬ ness. CHAP. XXVII. Concerning Chimnies. T H E Antients, in order to heat their Apartments, built the Chimnies in the Middle with Columns or Condoles to uphold the Architraves, over which they fixed the Pyramidal Funnel, through which the Smoke was con¬ veyed. A Chimney of this kind was to be leen at Balat near Nero's Fijfo-Pand, and another not far diftant from Cl - vita Fee eh la. But in cafe there were to be no Chimnies, they then made certain Tubes or Pipes in the Thicknefs of the Wall, through which the Heat of the Fires which were made under thofe Chambers, afcended, and iffued out thro’ certain Vents or Mouths, at the Top of the laid Tubes or Funnels. The Trent 's (a Vicentine Family) cooled the Apart¬ ments of their Villa at Coftoza much after the lame Manner, during the Summer Sealon: For there are in the Hills where¬ on that Villa is erefied, feveral deep Caverns, called Cova - ll by the Inhabitants, which were formerly (Quarries* Vi¬ truvius, I prefume, means thefe Caverns in his Second Book, where difcourfing of Stones, he tells us, that there is a kind of Stone dug in Marca Trevlgiana , which may be lawed like Timber. In thefe Caverns are generated certain very refrefhing Winds, which are conveyed to thofe Gentlemen’s Houfes through certain fiibterraneous Paffages called Venti - dotti , or Wind-Pipes ; and by Funnels like thofe above- mentioned, thefe cool Winds are let into every Room of the Houfe : Thefe Paflages are opened and fhut when¬ ever thefe Gentlemen pleafe, and take more or lefs Air, ac¬ cording 6 .f P A L L A D I O' s cording to the Seafons. And notwithftanding this Place is very remarkable, on account of this lingular Conveniency, yet what makes it ftill more fo, and worth our Obfervation, is another Place called il Careere de Venti, that is to fay, the Prijon of the iVtnds , which is a fubterraneous Chamber contrived by the juftly admired Sig. Francefco Trento , and by him called E O L IO (or the Palace of JEolus) where feveral of thefe Ventidotti or Wind-pipes difeharge them- felves * and to adorn it, and make it anfwer to its Title, he has taken abundance of Pains, and been at a vaft Ex¬ pence. But to return to the Chimnies, the Moderns make them in the Thicknefs of the Walls, and raife their Funnels above the Roof, to carry off the Smoke quite away into the Air. But the Tubes muft never be made too wide or too narrow ; for in the former Cafe the Wind having; too much Room, will drive the Smoke downward, and not let it afeend, or go freely out ; and in the latter Cafe, the Smoke, for want of a free Vent, will fly back again : In the Chimnies of Rooms therefore, the Funnels muft not be narrower than half a Foot, nor wider than nine Inches, nor above two Feet and a half in Length. The Mouth of the Pyramid where it joins to the Funnel muft be made fomewhat nar¬ rower, that the Smoke driving downward, it may keep it from going into the Room. Some make the Funnels crook¬ ed, that by their Winding, and the Strength of the Fire which forces it upward, they may prevent the Smoke from flying back into the Room. The Funnels, or Opening at Top, through which the Smoke fhould be conveyed, ought to be wide, and fet at a Diftance from any Subftance that is apt to take Fire. The Mantle-Tree, over which the Py¬ ramid of the Chimney is placed, muft be curioufly wrought, and not the leaft Ruflick ; this being, for the Realons alrea¬ dy mentioned, proper only for fpacious Buildings. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE, 6$ CHAP. XXVIII. Concerning Stair-Cases, and the various Me¬ thods of eretting them ; and alfo concerningthe Number and Dimenjions of the Stairs or Steps. A L L the Care imaginable muft be taken in placing your Stair-Cafes, becaufe ’tis very difficult to find a convenient Place for them, which at the fame Time will no ways damage the reft of the Fabrick. A proper Situa¬ tion therefore muft be affign’d them, that they may not in¬ terfere with any other Parts of the Houfe, nor receive any Inconveniency from them. Stair-Cafes muft have three Openings ; the firft of which is the Door by which we go up to them, which the lefs is concealed from fuch as enter the Houfe, the more ornamental it will appear ; and in my Opinion it ffiould be placed in fuch a Manner, that before we come at it we may have a Sight of the beft Part of the Houfe ; for then the Edifice, though little in reality, will appear large ; for which Reafon it muft be obvious, and eafy to be found. The fecond Opening is the Windows, requifite to light the Stair-Cafe ; thefe muft be fituate in the Middle, and be made high, by which means they will diffufe the Light in equal Proportion. The third Opening is the Landing-place, through which we enter into the Rooms of the firft Story, and muft lead into the moft hand- fome, fpacious, and beft-furnifhed Rooms of the Houfe. Stair-Cafes are not compleat unlefs they be light, large, and eafy to afcend, and invite People as it were to go up them. In order to make them lightfome, they muft receive a ftrong Light, which, as I have already obferved, muft be equally diftufed upon all Parts of them. They will be fpacious enough, in cafe they be not made too narrow in proportion to the Bignefs and Quality of the Building ; but they muft R never 66 PALLADIO's never be narrower than four Feet, that when two Perfons meet they may have Room enough to pals. They will be Commodious with refpe6t to the whole Fabrick, if Arches large enough to hold Goods, &fe. are made under the Steps j and if they are made wide, and of an ealy Afcent, it will be more commodious to thofe who go up and down 5 their Thread therefore muft be double their Height. The Steps muft be no more than fix Inches fteep, and if they fhould be lefs, efpecially if the Stair-Cafes are long, and have no Landing-places, it will make them Rill more con¬ venient and lefs tirefome, by not obliging People to lift their Feet fo high: but then they muft be four Inches fteep at leaft. The Breadth of the Steps muft not be more than one Foot and a half, nor lefs than a Foot. The Antients in the Steps of their Stair-Cafes took particular Care to make their Number odd, that when they begun to go up with the Right Foot, the fame might be uppermoft when they came to the Top, which they imagined was a propiti¬ ous Omen, and a Teftimony of more religious Awe and Re¬ verence when they entered their Temples. Eleven or thir¬ teen Steps, however, at moft will be enough for a Flight; and in cafe when we are got fo high, we muft ftill go far¬ ther, than a Landing-Place ought to be made, that fuch Perfons as may be ever weary or tired, may reft themfelves ; and that when any thing happens to fall from above, it may thereby be flopped, and prevented from rolling any lower. Stair-Cafes are fometimes made ftrait, and fometimes winding. The former may be divided into Pafiages, or elfe made fquare, which turn in four. For the making of thefe, the whole Space muft be divided into four Parts * two whereof muft be allowed to the Steps, and the other two to the Void in the Middle, whence the Stair-Cafe, in cafe it were left open, would receive the Light. They may be made with the Wall inward, and then the Wall itfelf is enclofed in the two Parts which are allowed to the Steps, but there is no abfolute Occafion for this. S. Lewis Cor - ?mro y a Nobleman of an extraordinary Genius, as is evident from ARCHITECTURE. 67 from the artful Defigns which he drew of a fine Gallery, and a magnificent Palace which he built at Tadua for his own Residence, was the Inventer of thefe two kinds of Stair-Cafes. Whinding-Stairs, which fome call Cockle - Stairs , are made fometimes Circular, fometimes Eliptical, and lometimes with a Column or Newel in the Middle, or open, particularly if there be but little Room, becaufe they take up lefs Com pals than the ftrait * but they are not quite fo commodious to afcend. Such as are open in the Middle are found to be ornamental and pleafant, not only becaufe they receive the Light from above, but becaufe any one that is at the Top may fee and be feen by all fuch as go up and down them. When a Stair-Cafe winds round a Column, it is made in the Manner following : The Diameter being divided into three Parts, two are for the Steps, and one for the Column, as in the Defign marked A ; or the Diameter fhall be di¬ vided into feven Parts, three of which mud be allowed to the Column in the Middle, and the four others to the Steps, which has been accurately obferved in the Stair-Cafe of the Pillar of Trajan : And in cafe the Stair Cafes be made Cir¬ cular, as in the Defign B y they will appear very ornamen¬ tal, and be longer than if they had been made ftrait. But in open Stair-Cafes, the Diameter is divided into four Parts, two of which are given to the Steps, and two to the Void in the Middle. Belides the various kinds of Stair-Cafes generally made, the celebrated Mark Anthony Barharo , a Gentleman of Venice , hath invented another kind of winding Stair-Cafe, which is very well adapted to fuch Places as are narrow* This has no Column in the Middle, and the Stairs being circular, become long by that Means. Its Divifion is the fame with that before mentioned. Eliptical and Circular Stair Cafes are divided after one and the fame Manner, and are very handfome and agreeable, all the Windows and Doors being at the Head, and in the Middle of the Elipfis ; and thefe likewife are very commo¬ dious. 68 PALLADIO 's dious. I have made one of this kind myfelf, which is open in the Middle, in the Convent della Car it a , in Venice, which was very much approved of. A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. /Finding Stair-Cafe , with a Newel in the Middle. -—— - with a Newel and Circular Steps . —- open in the Middle. - open in the Middle , and with Circular Steps. Eliptical Stair-Cafe, with a Newel in the Middle. _ without a Newel. Strait Stair-Cafe , with the IVall on infide. _ without a JVall. Another handfome fort of / Finding Stair-Cafe , was made by the Direction of the puiflant Monarch, Frances the Firf , King of Fance at Chamhor , in a Palace ere&ed in a Wood, which Stair-Cafe is made in the following Manner. There are four Stair-Cafes , with an Entrance to each of them, which go up one over the other, fo as, that being made in the middle of the Fabrick, they may ferve for four diftin6t Apartments * the Inhabitants of one Stair-Cafe , being under no Obligation to go down thofe of the other • and as they are open in the Middle, they all fee one another afcend and defcend, without incommoding one another. As this In¬ vention is noyal and ornamental, I have inferted a Defgn of it, and marked the Stair-Cafes with Letters in the Flan and Prof l, to fhew the Reader where each of them begins, and how they afcend. There are alfo in the Porticos of Pompey at Rome , in the Way that leads to the Jews Quarter, three / Finding Stair- Cafes of a very pretty and artfull Invention ; for being pla¬ ced in the Middle of the Building , whence they could re¬ ceive no Light but from above, they were fet upon Co- lumns ; to the End that the Light might be equally diffufed. In Imitation whereof Bramante , a celebrated Architect in his Time, made one in the Belvidera , but without Steps, and compofed it of the four Orders following, that is, the Do , rick ; ARCHITECTURE. 6 9 rick , Ionick, Corinthian , and Compojite. This kind of Stair- Cafe is made by dividing the whole Space into four Parts * two of which are given to the Void in the Middle, and one to each Side of the Steps and Columns. Several other Sorts of Stair-Cafes are to be feen in antient Fabricks, as Triangular, of which fort are thofe whereby we afcend the Cupola of Santa Maria Rotunda , which are open in the Middle, and admit the Light from above. Thofe of the Church of Santo Apojlolo, near Monte Cavallo y are alio very pompous and magnificent. Thefe double Stair-Cafes have been imitated by divers Archite&s ; they „ led to a Temple which (food on the Top of the Mountain, as in my Book, of Temples is fully fhewn * and this is the laft Defign of this fort of Stair-Cafes. CHAP. XXIX. Concerning Roofs. W HEN we have carried the Walls as high as we are determined they ihall go, when we have made the Vaults, laid the Joifts of the Floors, brought up the Stair- Cafes, and, in fhort, done every Thing which we have al¬ ready taken Notice of, in the next Place we muft raife the Roof, which, as it embraces all the Parts of the Fabrick, and prefles the Walls thereof equally with its Weight, is by that Means a kind of Bandage to the whole, and ferves not only to Ihelter fuch as live in the Houfe from Rain, Snow, the Sun s burning Rays, and the Vapours which arife in the Night, but is alfo of great Service to the whole Edifice, as it carries off the Rain from the Walls, which y altho’ it be imagined of but imall Detriment to the Fabrick, will, notwithftanding, in Procels of Time, be found to be very prejudicial to it. Vitruvius tells us, that when the S World 7 o VALLAD10 's I World was young, Men made the Roofs of their Houfes flat, but afterwards finding that this did not prote£f and defend them from the Injuries of the Weather, Neceflity com¬ pelled them to raife them in the Middle, and make them flope. Thefe Roofs muff be made more or lefs fhelving, according; as the Climate is either hot or cold : For which Reafon, in Germany , where the Snow falls in great Quan¬ tities, the Roofs are made very fharp, and are covered with Shingles, or little thin Pieces of Wood, or elfe with very thin Tiles * for otherwife the Weight of the Snow would crufh them. But thofe who live in gentle and moderate Climates, lhould raife their Roofs with Grace and Polite- nefi, and to fuch an Altitude as that the Rain may eafily roll off. The Breadth of the Place to be rooffed therefore mufi: be divided into nine Parts, two whereof fhall be the Pitch ; for if it were made of one fourth of the Breadth, the Roof would be too fharp, fo that the Tiles would fcarce cleave ; and if they were made but of a fifth Part, the Roof would be too flat, whereby the fuper-incumbent Weight of the Tiles, Shingles, and Snows, would prefs too much upon it. Gutters are ufually made all round the Houle, into which the Water that falls from the Tiles is conveyed away by Spouts at a confiderable Diftance from the Walls. The Gutters mufi: have a Foot and a half of Wall over them, which will not only keep them in much ftronger, but likewife preferve the Timber in the Roof from any Damage which the Rains might otherwife occafion. There are divers Methods of framing the Timber in the Roof; but when the Middle Walls uphold the Joifts, they are raifed with Eafe ; which Method I very much approve of, becaufe the exterior Walls are very little prefled there¬ by, and becaufe the Roof w T ould be in no manner of Dan¬ ger, altho’ the End of fome of the Idifts lhould happen to decay > FINIS. THE SECOND BOOK O F PA L L A D 1 Os K ARCHITECTURE. In which are contained. The De signs of feveral Houfes ere&ed by himfelf either in Town or Country. WITH # Divers other Defigns of the Manner of Building formerly pra&ifed amongft the Greeks and Romans . Tranllated from the Italian; and the Designs carefully copied by B. C o L E, Engraver, LONDON: Printed in the Year of our Lord M.DCC.XXXVL 1 ■ •\* A • > * - t, i. I : > . J . d:4 / ; H ■ . I, T I .1f/£ ■ . I > \ \ 'ATI- • ' r’oft / >' r I ?) " •: •.. • i o , i SECOND BOOK. CHAP. I. Concerning the Beauty , Conformahlenefs, Symme¬ try, and "Proportion 'which ought to he obferved in all private Edifices. HAVE already treated of all fuch Things as I thought moft requifite to be pra£Hfed in the Ere&ion of publick and private Edifices, in or¬ der to make them ornamental, commodious, and lafting, I have alio laid iomething relating to the Conveniencies of private Gentlemen’s Seats $ of which I intend to fpeak more fully, and at large, in this Second Book* And forafmuch as we generally call a Houfe commodious when it is adapted and made fuitable to the Dignity of its Mafter, and not only all the Parts are proportioned to the Whole, but each Part has an exa£t Symmetry with one ano¬ ther ; an Architect muft principally obferve therefore, what T Vitruvius 74 PALLADIO’ s Vitruvius has recommended to him in his Firft and Sixth Book, viz, that when he builds for a Perfon of Diftindtion, and particularly for one who is in publick Employ, he muft build his Palace with Portico’s, Galleries, and fpacious magnifi¬ cent Halls richly adorned ; thatfuch as attend about Bufinefs, or to pay their Compliments to the Owner may be commo- dioufly received, and be pleafed and amufed whilft they wait for him. But when he builds for one of a meaner Sta¬ tion, a Medium muft be obferved, as well in the Extent and Form of the Edifice as in the Decorations and Expence. The Houfes of fudges, Counlellors, &c, muft alfo have commmodious Places to walk in, and where their Clients may wait without being reftlefs and impatient. Mer¬ chants Houfes muft have Warehoufes, and other Apart¬ ments expofed to the North, wherein their Goods and other Commodities may be commodioufly kept ; and thofe Places muft be fo ordered, that the Mafters may have no Occafion to apprehend any Danger from the Idfults of Robbers. Such a Proportion muft alfo be obferved, that every Member of the Edifice may agree with the Whole ; fo that either in great, fmall, or moderate Edifices, the Parts may be dis¬ cerned to be great, fmall, or moderate, fuitable to their various Extents: For, doubtlefs, it would be no fmall Fault, and a Thing very difagreeable, if in a large Building all the Halls and Rooms were fmall ; or if in a fmall Edifice two or three fpacious Apartments fhould take up the Whole. A due Regard therefore (as I faid before) muft be had to the Dignity and Diftindlion of the Perlon who builds, more than to his Fortune, and his Houfe muft be made fuitable to his Rank and Degree, which being agreed upon, the Parts of the Edifice muft be fo difpofed that they all may agree with the Whole, and each with one another, with fuch Decorations as are fuitable to them: But it very often happens that the Architect is under an Obligation to follow the Fancy of the Perfon who employs him, and not the Dic¬ tates of his own Genius or Inclination. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 75 CHAP. II. Concerning the Compartition, or Diflrilution of Chambers and other apartments. T I ^ O make Buildings commodious for Families, (with- & out which no body can approve of them) great Care muft be taken not only with refpedt to the principal Parts of them, viz. the Entries, Halls, Courts, great Rooms, and light Stair-Cafes, which muft be made fpacious and ea- fy to go up and down, but alfo that the meaneft and leaft graceful of them may be fttuated advantageoufly to ferve the other more fpacious aud confiderable Apartments : For as we fee in the human Body fome curious and beautiful Mem¬ bers, and others again as difagreeable and deformed, which laft however are very advantageous and ferviceable to the firft, and without which they could not fubfift ; fo fome Parts of an Edifice muft make a beautiful and pompous Appearance, and others be incurious and inelegant, with¬ out which the principal ones could not be fo conlpicuous as they ought, but would rather lofe fome Part of their Gran¬ deur and Perfedtion. But as our all-wife Creator has or¬ dered and difpofed the Members of the human Body fo, as to make the moft beautiful of them to be the moft expofed to View, and concealing thofe which are lefs agreeable ; lo we muft order and difpofe an Edifice in fuch a Manner as that the moft noble and beautiful Parts of it be the moft expofed to all Spedfators, and the lefs agreeable thrown into By-places, and removed as much as poffible from publick View ; be- caufe the Refuge of the Houfe, and whatever may pro¬ duce any ill Effect or Incumbrance, ought to be carried thither. And for this Reafon the Cellars, Wood-houfes, Pantries, Kitchen, Servant’s Halls, Landries, Ovens, and other Offices, which are for ever in Ufe, fihould, in my Opinion, be placed in the lower Part of the Edifice, and which, 7 <5 PALLADIO’* which, for the Generality, fhould be ordered a little under Ground. There are two Advantages that attend this Dif- tribution : the firft is, that the Apartment above is alto¬ gether free from the EmbarralTments or Incumbrances be¬ fore-mentioned ; and the fecond, which is of equal Impor¬ tance with the former, is, that the faid Apartment is there¬ by much more wholfom, the Floor thereof being free from the Moifture of the Ground, befides that its being high renders it more beautiful, and contributes towards a more agreeable Profpedh Care muft be taken in the next Place, that in the reft of the Edifice there be large, moderate, or middle-fiz’d, and fmall Rooms, and that they be all con¬ tiguous one to another, for the better Communication be¬ tween them. Convenient Partitions muft likewife be con¬ trived for Clofets, Libraries, PIorfe-Furniture, and other Things which are in daily Ufe, and which would appear very indecent in a Bed-Chamber, Dining-Room, or other Place fet apart for the Reception of Strangers. It is alfo requifite that the Summer -Rooms be fpacious, and open to the North ; and the Winter ones fmall, and expofed to the South and Weft, becaufe in Summer the Air and Shade is very agreeable, and in Winter the Sun ; befides, little Rooms are eafier warmed than large ones. But the Rooms intended for Spring and Autumn ought to look towards the Eaft , and have their Profped): towards Greens and Gar¬ dens. Studies and Clofets fhould likewife have the fame Profpedt, becaufe the Morning is the beft Time for Amufe- ment in fuch Places. All the Rooms in general, either large, moderate, or fmall, ought to be fo difpofed or con¬ trived, that (as I have already obferved) every Part of the Edifice may anfwer one to the other, and the whole Con¬ texture fhew fuch a Convenience and Proportion between all its Parts, as may render it graceful and agreeable. But becaufe it generally happens that in Cities either the Party-Walls, the Streets, or publick Places confine and reftrain an Archite which is a Square and a half in Length. The Pillars of the firfi: Order are Dorick , and the Breadth of the Portico is proportional to the Altitude of thofe Pillars. Thofe of the Place XX. f Plate XXI. fecond ARCHITECTURE. 87 fecond Order are Ionick , and a fourth Part lefs than the fird, under which there is a Pededal, two Feet and three Quar¬ ters high. A. Atrium. B. Door to the Charter-room. C. Charter-Room. X). Portico of the Peridylos. E. Chambers near the A- trium. F. Portico through which one enters into the A- trium. c H A G. IVings of the Atrium. H. Freeze under the Cor¬ nice of the Atrium. I. Opening on the Top of the Atrium, with a Bal- lufrade round it. K. Solid above the Columns , L. Scale of ten Feet. p. VI. Concerning an Atrium that is made after the Corinthian Fafhion. T H E Building which I fhall here give you a Defcrip- tion of *, is at Venice , in the Convent called tfie Charity , which belongs to the regular Cannons. I have endeavoured to make this Edifice in fome meafure like thofe of the Antients, and for that Purpofe I have eredfed a Co¬ rinthian Atrium in it, the Length whereof is the Diagonal of its Square. The Wings ( that is , the Spaces between the fFall and the Pillars ) have in Breadth two Sevenths of the Length of the Atrium, that is, one for every Wing. The Pillars are Compojite , and are three Feet and a half in Dia¬ meter, and thirty five Feet high. The Opening in the Middle is one third of the Breadth of the Atrium , taken between the Pillars. There is a Terrafs above the Atrium , which is level to the third Order of the Convent, where the Cells or Apartments of the Cannons are. The Vedry is, on one Side, contiguous to the Atrium , round about which there is a Dorick Cornice, which bears up an arched Ciel- * Plate XXII. mg. 88 V A L L A D 10 's ing. The Pilla rs which are there, fupport that Side of the Convent’s Wall, which, in the upper Part, divides the Aparments or Cells from the Galleries. The Veftry (hands in the Place where the Antients kept the Statues of their Anceftors, and which was known by the Name of the Record-Room * tho’, to comply with the Convenience of the Place, I have made the Wings of the Atrium ferve for that purpofe, over-againft the Veftry in the Chapter-Hall anfwerable to one another. On the Side contiguous to the Church, there is an Eltptical , or oval Stair-Cafe, which is open in the Middle, and very commodious and agreeable. From the Atrium you may enter into the Convent, where there are three Orders of Pillars one over the other. The Firft is Dorick , and its Pillars project more than one half from the Pilafters. The Second is Iomck ) and the Pillars are one fifth Part lefs in their Altitude than the former. The Third is Corinthian , and decreafes likewife a fifth in the Altitude of the Second. In this laft Range, there is a contiguous Wall inftead of Pilafters • and over the Center of the Arches of the two firft Orders, there are Windows which give Light to the Entries of the Cells, whofe arched Cielings are made of Cane, to difcharge the Walls. Over- againft the Atrium and the Convent, beyond the Stair-Cale, is the Refecftory, or large Dining-Room, which is two Squares in Length, and raifed to the third Story of the Convent. It has a Gallery on each Side, and under it a Cellar made in the Shape of a Ciftern, that no Water may come into it. At one End are the Kitchen, the Ovens, the Poultry-Yard, the Wood-houfe, the Laundry, and a pretty fine Garden ; at the other End are other Conveniencies. This Building has forty four Rooms, and forty fix Cellars, including the Apartments for Strangers, and other Places for feveral Ufes. The firft * of the following Draughts is a Part of the Atrium drawn at large, and the fecond -f is a Part of the Cloifter. CHAP. Plate XXIII. t Plate XXIV. ARCHITECTURE. 89 CHAP. VII. Concerning the T f, s t i t u d i n a t e d Atrium, and the private Houfes of the antient Romans. B ESIDES the different Forms of Atriums we have before fpoken of, there was one very much in ufe a- mong the Antients which they called Tejiitudivated, that is, after the Form of a Tortoife • and as what Vitruvius fays of it is very difficult and obfcure, and confequently re¬ quires a particular Obfervation, I fhall therefore inform you with what I think on that Subjedf, adding alfo the Situation and Difpofition of the OEques , or great Halls of the Chanceries, Refectories, Baths, &c. fo that the follow¬ ing Cut * fhall reprefent all the Parts of a private Houfe, every one in its Place, according to Vitruvius. The Length of the Atrium is equal to the Diagonal of its Square, and has its full Breadth in Height, which rea¬ ches as far as the Summer or Architrave of the Roof. The Rooms on the Sides are fix Feet lefs in Height, and above the Walls which feparate them from the Atrium , there are Pilafters which bear the Roof of the laid Atri¬ um. Between thefe Pilafters there are fome Apertures or Windows which give Light to the faid Atrium ; for the Chambers have an open Plat-form or Terrafs above them. The Record-Room is oppofite to the Entry, and is two Fifths of the Breadth of the Atrium . This Place ferved, as I obferved before, to put in the Images, or Titles of their Anceftors. A little further one finds the Periftylos , about which are Piazza’s that are the Height of the Co¬ lumns. The Chambers are of the fame Breadth, and their Height * PJarc XXV. z 9 o PA L L A D I 0 ’s Height to the Imports of the Arches is equal to their Breadth, as the Arches have in Height the r third Part of their Dia¬ meter. Vitruvius has defcribed feveral forts of OEques , which were great Halls or Saltons, for Feafting and other Recreations, and wherein alfo the Women did their Work. Some of thefe were called Tetrafyli , becaufe they had in them four Pillars. Others were called Corinthian, which were furrounded with Semi-columns. The Egyptian ones had over and above the firft Rows of Columns, a Wall, which enclo- fed them with Half-columns placed diredfly above the lower ones, and a fourth Part lefs : Between thefe Pillars were the Windows that gave Light to the Hall. The Height of the Galleries that furrounded it did not exceed the Columns of the firft Order ; and above all there was a Plat-form with a Corridor, and an Elbow-rail round the Whole. I fhall give a Defign of each of thefe kinds of Halls feparately. The fquare Halls were to take the Cool in during the Summer and had commonly the Profpedf of Gardens, or other Ver¬ dures. They had alfo another kind of Halls that were cal¬ led Cizicenis, and which were alfo defigned for the above- faid Ufes. The Chanceries and Libraries were generally on the Eajl Side, as alfo the Triclinia or Eating-rooms. There were likewife Bagnio’s for Men and Women, which I have reprefented in the further Part of the Houfe. A. Atrium. B. Record-room. C. Periftylos. D. Halls after the Corin¬ thian Manner. E. A Hall with four Co¬ lumns. The following Defign * is for the Atrium , from a larger Scale. F. Baflica. G. Apartments for the Sum¬ mer. H. Chambers. I. Libraries. * Plate XXVI. A. Atrium. ARCHITECTURE, 5>i A. Atrium. B. Record-room. C. Piazza about the inner Court. D. The inner Court. E. Door-way to the Record- room. F. Part of the Corinthian Hall. G. Galleries or Piazza's. H. Piazza before the Atrium. I. Chamber about the Atrium. K. L. M. Summers making the Freeze oj the Entabla¬ ture within. IVin daws which give Light to the Atrium. The Flat above the FHalls of the Atrium. CHAP. VIII. Concerning the i ! a l i. s with Four Columns. T H E Defign * following is of that fort of Hall called Tetrafylos , becaufe it had four Columns. It was made fquare, and the Column ferved not only to proportion the Breadth to the Height, but alfo to make the upper Place ftill the firmer, which is what I have pradtifed in moft of my Edifices, as appears both in the Defigns which I have alrea¬ dy given and thofe that are to follow. CHAP. IX. Concerning the Corinthian Halls. T H E Corinthian Halls were of two kinds : The firfr had their Columns only laid on the Floor, as appears by the firft Defign T ; and the laid were laid on Pedeftals, as in the fecond § : But the Columns in both were near the Wall, and the Architrave, Freeze, and Cornice were com- pofed of Stuc, orelfe Wood, and there was but one Row of Pillars. The Cielings were either Semi-circular, or fo flat as * Plate XXVII. f Plate XXVIII. § Plate XXIX. to 92 P J L L J D I O’s to have in Height only one third of the Breadth of the Boom. They were for the mod: part advanced with Compartments made with Stuc and Painting. The Length of thefe Halls would be of a beautiful Proportion, were it of a Square and two thirds of their Breadth. CHAP. X. Concerning according to the Egyptian Manner. T HE following Defign % is for Halls according to the Egyptian Manner, which are very much like Bafrii- cas , or Courts of juftice (of which I fhall alfo fpeak when I treat of publick Edifices) becaufe thefe kinds of Halls had a Portico, in which the Columns were diftantfrom the Wall juft as in the Bafilicas * and upon thefe Pillars were placed the Architrave , Freeze , and Cornice * the Space or Diftance between the Pillars and the Wall was covered with a Plat¬ form, furrounded by a Corridor with Rails and Bullufters. Above the faid Pillars there was a continued Wall with half Pillars on the Infide of it, one fourth Part lefs than the lower ones. The Windows which gave Light to the Hall, and through which, when laid open, fuch as were on the Plat-form could look into it, were placed between the faid half Pillars. This fort of Halls muft needs have been very magnificent, as well on account of the Decora¬ tions of its Pillars, as its Height; becaufe th eSoffite reached above the Cornice of the fecond Order, and one may judge how commodious they were, for the Reception of great Companies, for elegant Entertainments, and for all manner of Diverfions. 4 Plate XXX. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 93 CHAP. XL • f Concerning the private Buildings of the Greeks. T HE Greeks varied from the Romans in their Way of Building ; for, according to Vitruvius , they made the Entry to their Houfes very narrow *, inftead of making Portico’s or Galleries and Halls, placing the Stables on one Side, and the Porter’s-lodges on the other. From this firft Entry there was a Paflage into a Court, which had Piazza’s on three Sides, and they made Anti, or Butments of Pila- fters towards that of the South , which fupported the Joifts of the Cieling more inwards: For leaving fome Space be¬ tween the one and the other, they had very large Places, which were appropriated for the Miftrefs’s Lodgings, and thole of the Men and Maid Servants^ On the fame Floor with thefe Anti were fome Apartments which we call Anti¬ chambers, Chambers, and Drawing-rooms, one behind the other. About the Piazza’s were proper Places for Eating, Sleeping, and the like Family Occafions. Another Building^ greater and better adorned, with larger Courts, was joined to this, wherein they made four Portico’s, or Piazza’s, of e- qual Height, in cafe they did not make one of a larger Size towards the South : and then the Piazza on that Side was • ' \ * called Rhodian , in all probability becaufe the R hodians firft pradliled this manner of Building. In thefe Courts there were very magnificent Galleries to the Front': 4 They had their own Gates, and were inhabited only by Men. On the right and left Side of this Structure they made others, which had their own particular Gates, with all the Conveniencies neceflary for a Habitation, as well as the foregoing. There * Plate XXXI. A a / 94 VALLA DiO's they lodged their Strangers ; for it was a Cuftom among them, when they had a foreign Gueft, to entertain him the firft Day at their own Table ; but afterwards an Apart¬ ment in this fort of Houfe was affigned him, which was fur- nilhed with every Thing necefiary for his Accommodation : So that a Stranger was by that Means confin’d to no Ceremony, and had the fame Liberty as if he had been all the while at his own private Habitation. And thus I have fufficiently, I prefume, explained the antient Greek Manner of Building, as well as that we pradtife ourfelves at prefent in the Towns. The various Parts of a private Houfe ere&ed after the Grecian Manner. A. Paffage at the Entry. B. Stables. C. Porter s Lodge. D. Firjl Court. E. Lobby thro ’ where antienly {food the Cattle of Salinguera de Ejle , Brother-in-law to Ezzelino Romano . This whole Fabrick has a PedeBal live Feet high for its Balls; at the Level whereof is the Floor of the Chambers, which are all of them cieled and painted in Grotelque, of a curious In¬ vention, by Giallo Florentino. The Granaries are above; the Kitchen, Cellars, and other Conveniencies below. The Columns of the Galleries in the Body of the Houfe are Ionick. The Cornice goes round the whole Houfe, in the Form of a Crown. The Pediment over the Portico makes a pompous Shew, railing the Middle of the Houfe higher than theWings. Afterwards, as you go downwards, there are the Farmer’s and Steward’s Apartments, the Stables, and other Out-houfes proper for a Country-houle. The noble Lord Marco Xeno has ere&ed a beautiful Seat after the following Invention at Cafalto , which is a Place near the Caltle of la Motta , in the Trivigian. It Bands upon a Bafement, which furrounds the whole Edifice, equal with the Floor of the Rooms, which are all arched. The Altitude of the largelt is according to our fecond Manner. The Ar¬ ches of the fquare Rooms are grinded in the Angles about the Windows: Thofe of the Clofets, or Rooms near the Gal¬ leries, as well as thofe of the Hall, are jafciated. The Hall and Galleries are arched of an equal Altitude, and are like- wife both of them higher than the Rooms. This Edifice has Gardens, a Court-yard, a Dove-houfe, and every Thing that is requifite and convenient for a Country Seat. Near to Gambarare , on the Brenta , Bands the following Edifice $, which belongs to thofe illuBrious Lords Nicolo and Luigi de Fofcari. The Houfe is elevated eleven Feet * Plate XXXIII. f Plate XXXIV. § Plate XXXV. from ARCHITECTURE. 103 from the Level of the Ground, and below are the Kitchens, Pantries, and the like Offices. Every Thing is arched both above and below. The Arches of the great Chambers are made according to our firft Manner. Thofe of the Squares are arched round like a Cupola. On the Clofets are Mezanlni. The Hall is arched half round grinded : Its Im- poft is as high from the Floor as the Breadth of the Hall, which is excellently painted by Mefler Battlfia Venetiano. Mefler Battijla Franco, one of the beft Modern Artifts, began likewife to paint one of the great Chambers, but he died be¬ fore he could accompliffi it. The Portico is Ionick. The Cor¬ nice goes round the whole Houfe, and makes a Pediment a- bove, as well as on the oppolite Part of the Portico. Under the Eves of the Roof there is another Cornice, which paffies above the Pediments. The upper Rooms are like Mezani- nos , becaufe they are but eight Feet high. At Majera, near the Caftle of slfolo, in the Trwlgtan , is the following # Building, which is the Houfe of the moft Reverend Daniel Barbaro, Patriarch ele6f of slqulkia, and of his Brother the Lord Marco jdntonio Barbaro . That Side of the Edifice which advances a little outwards, has two Sto¬ ries of Rooms. The Floor of the upper ones is level with a Court that lies behind, where there is a Fountain wrought in the Mount dire&ly oppofite to the Front of the Houfe, with an infinite Number of Decorations, both of Stuc and Painting. This Fountain forms a little Lake, which ferves as a Pond ; from whence the Water, as it overflows, runs into the Kitchen, and afterwards thro’ the Gardens, which are on the Right and Left of the high Road which leads by Degrees to the Houfe : There it forms two little Ponds, which ferve alfo for Watering-places upon the Highway, and running ftill further, it waters the Orchard, which is very fpacious, and full of fine Fruit-trees, and all kind of Pulfe. The Front of the Mafter’s Apartment has four lonick Columns. The Capitals of thefe on the Angles fhew a- like on both Sides. I fhall teach the Manner of making * Plate XXXVI. thefe 104 PA L L A D I O’ s thefe Capitals in the Book of Temples. There are Galle¬ ries on both Sides of the Houfe, at the End of which are two Dove-houfes; and below them are the Prefles for the Vintage [at the Place marked A in the Plan ) with the Stable, and other Out-houfes convenient for Husbandry. The following Houfe * Bands near the Gate of Montag- nan a, a Caftle in the Territory of Padua , and was in Part ere&ed by the Lord Francijco Tijdno , who died before it was finifhed. The great Chambers are a Square and three quar¬ ters long ; the Arches are fchemed, and after our fecond Manner. The fecond-fize Rooms are fquare, and their Arches round, or in the Form of Ovens. The Clofets, and the Paf- fage between, are of the fame Breadth: Their Arches are two Squares high. The Entry has four Columns, lefs than thofe which are without by one fifth • and they fupport the Floor of the Hall: Befides that the Altitude of the Arch is much more beautiful and fecure with them. The four Ni¬ ches, in each of which ftands a Statue, reprefenting one of the four Seafons of the Year, done by Alejjandro Vittoria , a celebrated Sculptor. The firft Order of Columns is Dorick , and the fecond Ionic k. The upper Rooms are deled. The Altitude of the Hall extends as far as the Roof. On the Flanks of this Houfe there are two Wings, contiguous to the Building by two Entries, which lead into the Kitchen and to fome other Offices; in the Middle of each of them there are two arched Gates opening into the Street. The following Draught •f' i s th e Edifice of the moft illuftrious Lord George Carnario in Piombino , a Place of Caflle - jranco. The firft Order of the Portico is Ionick. The Stair-cafe is as far as conveniently may be into the Houfe, that it may be lefs expofed to the Wea¬ ther. The Wings of the Hall, in which are the Niches, have the third Part of their own Length in Breadth ; and the Pillars range exa&ly with the laft but one of the Por¬ tico’s, and are as diftant from each other as they are high. The great Rooms are a Square and three quarters * Plate XXXVIP t Plate XXXVIII. ARCHITECTURE, 105 long ; the Altitude of the Arches is after our firft Method of the Altitude of Arches. the fecond-fize Rooms are fquare, and a third not fb broad as they are high. The Arches are crofs-grinded. Over the Clofets are Mezaninos i or Half-ftories. The upper Portico is of the Corinthian Or¬ der : Its Pillars are lefs than the lower ones by one fifth; The Chambers are cieled, and above them are fome Mezani~ nos. The Kitchen, and other Offices belonging thereunto, are on one Side ; and on the other are proper Places for the Servants. . * - » # The following Draught * is the Building of the moft il- luftrious Knight Leonardo Mocenico, in a Place called Mo¬ rocco, on the Road from Venice to Trivigi. The Cellars are even with the Ground, and above them are the Grana¬ ries on the one Side, and the Servants Apartments on the other. Over thefe are the Mafter’s Rooms, forming four diftintft Lodgings. The Arches of the largeft are one and twenty Feet high, and are made of Canes, that they may be the lighter. Thofe of the lefTer ones are as high as thofe of the biggeft; but thofe of the Clofets are crofted, and only feventeen Feet high. The Gallery of the firft Story is Ionick . There are four Columns in the lower Hall, which make the Height and Breadth to be equal. The fecond Order of the Portico is Corinthian , and its Poggio, or Pede- ftal, is two Feet and three Quarters high. The Stair-Cafes are in the Middle, and feparate the Hall from the Vefti- bule* Both Stairs are oppofite to one another, in order that People may go up and come down both Ways, which makes them very handfome and commodious, befides that they are not very heavy. On the Wings of this Edifice are the Wine-preftes [marked on the Plan A) with the Sta¬ bles, Galleries, and fueh like Conveniences for a Country Family. At Fanzolo in the Trivigian , within three Miles of Caf- tel-franco , ftands the Houfe of the moft noble Lord Leo?t~ ardo Emo , ere&ed after the following Draught f* The t Plate XL. D d * Plate XXXIX. Cellars/ 106 PA L LA DIO’s Cellars, Granaries, Stables, and other Places for a Country Houfe, are on each Side of the Mafter’s Houfe ; at each End whereof there is a Dove-Houfe, which, befldes being ornamental to the Place, is profitable to the Owner. Peo¬ ple may go all about this Houfe under Shelter, which, as we have already obferved, is one of the greatefi: Convenien- cies that can be defired in a Country Houfe. On the Back of this Edifice there is a fquare Garden, containing about fourfcore Trivlgian Acres • in the midfi: whereof runs a Ri¬ vulet, which renders the Situation very agreeable and plea- fant. This Houfe is embellifhed with feveral Pieces of Painting performed by Battijta Venetiano. CHAP. XV. The Draughts of feveral Noblemen's Seats on the Terra Firma I N a Place of the Vicentine, called Final, is the following Edifice belonging to the Lord Biagio Sarraceno. The Floor of the Rooms is elevated five Feet from the i Ground. The great Chambers are a Square and five Eights long, their Altitude being equal to their Breadth, and are all cieled. This Altitude is alfo continued in the Hall. The Clofets near the Galleries are arched: The Al¬ titude of the Arches is in Proportion to that of the Rooms. The Cellars are below, and the Granaries above, being of the fame Extent with the whole Building. The Kitchens are without, but fo near that they are commodious enough: All the other Places, neceflary to a Country Houfe, are on the two Sides of the Building. * Plate XLI. The ) ARCHITECTURE. 107 / The Draughts that follow * are of the Building which belongs to Signior Girolamo Rojrona , a Vicentine Gentleman, who ereHed it at one of his Lordfhips called k Ghizzole. This Edifice has the Convenience before-mentioned, viz* That one can walk every where under Shelter. The Floor of the Mafter’s Apartments is raifed twelve Feet above the Ground. Under thefe are all the Conveniencies for the Do- mefticks. There are other Chambers above, which may not only ferve for Granaries, but for Lodgings, it Occation require. The principal Stairs are in the Fore-front, and anfwer dire6tly to the Porticos of the Court. At Pogliana , a Place in the Vlcentlne, hands the follow¬ ing Houfe $ which belongs to the Cavalier Pogliana. The Rooms have been decorated with Paintings and very fine Stuccatures by Mejjer Bernardino India and Mejjer Vlnfelmo Canera , Painters of Verona , and by Mejjer Bartholomeo Ro - dolfi , Sculptor of the fame Place. The great Rooms are a Square and two Thirds long, and arched. Over the Clo- lets are Mezanlnos . The Altitude of the Hall is one half more than its Breadth, and in Proportion to the Altitude of the Gallery. The Hall is arched with a Fafcia , and the Portico with an Arch which is crofs-grinded. The Grana¬ ries are above all thefe Apartments, as the Cellars and Kitchen are below them ; becaufe the Floor of the firfi: Story is raifed five Feet above the Ground. The lower Yard, and other Offices for the Ufe of a Villa, are on one Side of it, and a Garden, anfwering to the Yard, on the other Side. Behind the Building is an Orchard and a Fiffi- pond : So that this magnanimous Gentleman has fpared no¬ thing which he thought might be either ornamental or con. venient, in order to make it as pleafant and compleat as At Liziera , a Place near Vicenza , Signior Glo. Francefco Valmarana , of immortal Memory, ereHed the following Houfe ||. The Galleries or Porticos are Ionick • the Co¬ lumns are upon a fquare Bafe, which furrounds the whole || Plate XLIV. * Plate XLII. § Plate XLIII. Houfe> io8 TALL AD IQ's Houfe. To the Level of this Bafe is the Floor of the Gal¬ lery and Rooms, which are all ceiled. At the Angles of this Edifice there are four arched Towers ; the Hall is alfo a rched with a Fafcia . There are two Court-Yards, the one forwards for the Matter’s Ufe, and the other backwards for the Servants to threlh the Corn. About this Court are Sheds, and all other Places requifite for a Country Houfe. The Counts Francefco and Ludovico de TriJJini, Brothers, began the Building of the following * Draught at Meledo , a Place in the Vicentine, Its Situation is very agreeable, being on a Hill that’s walhed by a Rivulet, in the midft of a fpacious Plain, and on a well-frequented Road. On the Top of the Hill a Hall is to be eredted furrounded with Rooms * but raifed fo high that it may receive its Light above them. This Hall has fome half Pillars, which fup- port a Corridor, to which People enter by the upper Cham¬ bers, which ferve but for the Mezaninos , being no more than feven Feet high. Under the Floor of the firft Cham¬ bers are the Kitchens, Pantries, &c. And becaufe every Front of the Houfe has a beautiful Profpedf, there are made four Porticos or Galleries to them, of the Corinthian Or¬ der * above the Pediments whereof the Cupolo of the Hall is feen. The Galleries that come round it look very well. The Hay-Lofts, Cellars, Stables, Granaries, the Farmer’s Apartment, and other Family Conveniencies are lower. The Columns of the Porticos are of the Tufcan Order $ and at the Corners of the Court near the River are two Pidgeon- houfes. This Edifice ■f* is at Campiglia , a Place of the Vicentine and belongs to Signior Marjo Repeta , who compleated it according to the Defign of the late Signior Francefco his il- luftrious Father. The Pillars of the Porticos are of the Do- rick Order 5 the Intercolumniation is four Diameters of a Column. In the two farthermoft Corners of the Roof, where the Galleries are without the main Body of the Houfe, * Plate XLV. f Plate XLVI. are ARCHITECTURE. 109 are two Dove-houfes and Galleries. On the Side towards the Stables are feveral Chambers, every one devoted to fome peculiar Virtue, as one to Juftice, another to Chafti- ty, and fo on, with Elogiums and Pi£tures fuitable to the Subje£L Part of thefe were executed by Battifta Maganza , a Vine en tine Painter, who is alfo a celebrated Poet, and who has done all this with defign, that as the Gentleman receives his Vifiters with abundance of Courteoufy and good Nature 5 fo he may lodge each of his Guefts in the Apart¬ ment of that Virtue to which he thinks them moft addicted. In this Edifice one may go every where under Piazzas : And as the Farm-houfe is of the fame Order with that of the Matter’s itfelf, all that this laft wants in Greatnefs by not being more coftly than th^ other, is futticiently recom- penced by being equal both in Ornament and Proportion. The following Edifice * belongs to the two Brothers, the Count. 1 ? Vdcmave). onrl Theodore dc Thicnt. It ftands in a Place called Cigogna , where Count Francis their Father began to ere& it. The Hall ftands in the middle of the Houf^, and round it are fome lonick Pillars, which fupport a Corridor which is even with the Floor of the upper Rooms. Tbe Arch of this Hall extends to the Roof. The great Rooms are arched with a Fafcia , the fquare ones Oven-wife, and are fo raifed, that they form four little Turrets on the An¬ gles of the Fabrick. The Clofets have Mezaninos above them, the Doors whereof are over-againft the middle of the Stairs, which have no Wall in their Middle : And as the Hall is very lightfome by receiving its Light from above ? thefe Mezaninos are light enough likewife ; and the more fo, fince they receive their Light from the Top being open in the Middle. The Cellars and Granaries are in one of the covered Sides, or Arches of the Yard ; and the Stables in the other, with the other Places proper for Country Ufes. The two Galleries, which make, as it were, the two Arms of the main Edifice, ferve to unite the Farmer’s Houfe and the Matter’s together. There are two Yards with Porticos, E e / * Plate XLVII. the I IO V A L L A D I O’s the one is fet apart for laying up the Crop, the other for lodging the Hufbandmen and their Servants. The following Edifice * is Count Giacomo Angaranos, who ere&ed it in his Lordfhip of Angara no, a Place in the Vicentine. The Cellars, the Granaries, the Wine-prefTes, the Farmer’s Houfe, the Stables, and the Dove-houfe are on both Sides the Court ; and beyond, on one Side, there is a Court or Yard for the Country Ufes, and a Garden on the other. The Matter’s Houfe is in the Middle. All the firtt Story of it is arched, and the fecond cieled. the Clofets have Mezaninos both above and below. The Brent a, a Ri¬ ver which abounds with very fine Fifh, runs near this Houfe. The Place is celebrated for its delicious Wines and Fruits, but more efpecially for the Hofpitality and Benevolence of its Lord and Matter. The following are Draughts $ of Count Ottavo Thienis Seat, in a Place called ^ uiuiu. This Kdifire was begun by Count Marc Antonio , his moft illuftrious and moft worthy Father, and by Count Adriano his Uncle. This Houfe is finely fituated, having the Tejfina on one Side, and a confi- derable Branch of the fame River on the other. There is a Gallery before the Gate thereof of the Dorick Order, thro’ which there is a PafTage into another • and from that into the Court, which has likewife two Galleries in its Wings^ at the End whereof are all the Rooms and Apartments ; feme of which have been painted by Giovanni Indemio , a Vicentine , and a very celebrated Artift. Over-againft the Portico of the Entry there is another Gallery exa VALLA D IO's femblance as plain and natural ones. Thele Pillars fupport the Cornice, which forms the Gutters that receive the Rain falling from the Top of the Houfe ; and behind are fome Pilafters under the Porticos, that fupport the Floors of the fecond Story. In this fecond Story are two Halls one over- againft another, the Largenefs whereof may be feen in the Draught # by the Lines that go crofs each other, and are carried on from the further Walls to the Pillars. Near this Court is the Farmer’s Yard, where all the Coverts requilite for Country Purpofes are on both Sides. The following $ is the Houle belonging to Count Anni- bal SeregOy in a Place of the Collogneje called la Miga. The whole Edifice is raifed on a Pedeftal or Bafe, four Feet and a half high ; and the Floor of the firft Chamber is level to it; the Cellars, Kitchens, and other Places for the Apart¬ ments or other Services of the Family, are under thole Chambers. The firft Chambers are arched, and the fecond cieled. The Farmer’s Yard, and all the Country Conve¬ niences thereunto belonging, is contiguous to the Houle. * Plate Ll v § Plate LII, l CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. C H A P. XVI. Of the Count r y-Ho uses oft he Antients. H itherto I have given you the Draughts of feveral Country Seats performed by my own Direction : I lhall now give you fome others * after the Manner of the Antients, according to Vitruvius ; for in thefe all the Places belonging to the Lodgings, and the Conveniencies of the Country, are turned to the Regions of the Heaven that are moll proper. I fhall not here inlift upon what Pliny lays on thisTopick ; my Intention, at prefent, being only to explain what Vitruvius fays of it. The principal Front of the Build¬ ing is turned to the South , and has a Gallery, from which there is a Palfage into the Kitchen, which receives it Light above the Places adjacent, it being requilite to have the Chimney in the Middle. The Stalls for the Oxen, the Manger whereof muft be turned to the Eaft, are on the Left-hand. The Bagnios muft likewife be on the fame Side, and at e- qual Diftance from the Kitchen as from the Gallery, on Ac¬ count of the Room they require. The Oil-prefles, and other Places for the Oil, which anfwers the Places of the Bagnios, and are turned to the Eajl , South , and Vh r efl, are on the Right-hand. The Cellars are backwards, far from all Noife, and open to the North , that it may not be expo fed to the Sun. The Granaries are above, and receive the lame Light, the fame Way as the Cellars do. On the the right and left Sides of the Court are Stalls for the Oxen, Stables for the Horfes, Conveniencies for Sheep and other Animals * Hay-lofts and Barns to put the Straw in, and Bake-houfes * all which muft be as far from any Fire as conveniently may be. The Mafter’s Apartment is backwards, the principal Front whereof is oppolite to the Farmer’s Houle * lo that * Plate LIII. Ff the PALLADIO ’s the Halls are always in the back Part of the Country Build¬ ings. All the fame Things were obferved in thefe, where¬ of we have fpoken above, when we gave the Draughts of the private Houfes of the Antients, for which Reafon I have had, at prefent, no Regard but to what purely relates to the Country. In all the Houfes which I have built in the Coun¬ try, and alfo in fome of thofe which I have made in Towns, I have always placed the Pediments before, where the prin¬ cipal Gates are ; becaufe they make the principal Entry to the Houfe more confpicuous, and contribute very much to the Magnificence and Grandeur of the Building. This gives the Fore-part a great Advantage over the others, and for that Reafon muft be made higher 5 befides, it is much more proper to put the Arms of the Owner there, which are ge¬ nerally placed in the Middle of them. The Antients em¬ ployed them alfo in their Works, as is vifible in the old Re¬ mains of Temples and other publick Buildings • from which it is, in all Probability, as in the Preface to my Firft Book I have before obferved, that they borrowed the Con¬ trivance and Proportions of private Houfes. Vitruvius teaches us how to make them, in the laid Chapter of his Third Book. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 115 CHAP. XVII. Offome Inventions adapted to various Situations. W HEN I firft began to write, I intended to fpeak only of fuch Buildings as were brought to Perfec¬ tion, or at lead: were fo far advanced, as that it might reafon- ably be expedled they would foon be finifhed : But having obferved, that it is frequently requifite to confine one’s felf to the Situations, and that fometimes one has not free Room to build, I have thought proper to add to thofe Draughts, which I formerly made, fome new Inventions of my own (which were requefted of me by feveral Perfons of Diftin&ion, not- withftanding fome Alterations in their Affairs have hindered the Execution) becaufe the Irregularity and Difficulty of their Situation, and the Method I have obferved to difpofe the Chambers and other Places, fo as to be correfpondenfc and proportionable to each other, in my Opinion, may prove of no little Ufe and Advantage. The Situation of this firft Draught % is in the Form of a Pyramid : The Bafis of a Pyramid makes the principal Front of the Houfe, which has three Orders of Pillars, Dorick , Ionic i and Corinthian. The Vejlihule is fquare, and the Arch thereof, whofe Height and Breadth is equal, is lupported by four Pillars. On each Side are two Chambers, the Length whereof is a Square and two thirds, and they are arched af¬ ter our firft Manner. Each of them has a Clofet, and a fmall Stair-cafe to go up to the Mezaninos . I had placed two Chambers, a Square and a half long, at the End of the Entry, with two Clofets contiguous to them of the fame Pro¬ portion, which would alfo have had their Stairs to the * Plate LTV. Meza* i i €l §& «*$ §8* «9£§5* $8* €§ §& *8§ $> «&§ §gt CHAP. VII. Concerning the Bridge on the Cifmone. T H E Cifmone is a River, which falling from the Mountains that divide Italy from Germany, enters into the Brenta a little above Bajfano ; and forafmuch as it is very rapid, and the Mountaneers lend down great Quantities of Timber by it, a Refolution was taken to build a Bridge over it: Yet without fixing any Polls in the Water, becaufe they were fhaken and worn by the Force of the Stream, and by the Stones and Trees which it conftantly rouled down ; whence Count Giacomo Hngaranno, who is Lord of the Bridge, was under the Neceffity of repairing it every Year. * The Invention of this Bridge is well worth our Obfervation, in my Opinion, becaufe it may be fervice- able wherever thofe Difficulties occur ; and further, becaufe Bridges fo built are fubftantial, beautiful, and commodious: Subftantial, becaufe all their Parts fupport each other mu¬ tually ; beautiful, becaufe the Carpenter’s Work is very or- * Plate nr. namental; 146 PA L L A D I Os namental; and commodious, becaufe they are plain, and in the fame Line with the reft of the Way. The River, over which this Bridge ftands, is a hundred Foot broad. This Breadth is divided into fix equal Parts, and at the End of each Part (except at the Banks, which are ftrength- ned with two folid Butments of Stone) are placed the Beams which conftitute the Bed and Breadth of the Bridge \ upon which, leaving a little Space at their Extremities, other Beams are laid longwife, which form the Sides of the Bridge. Over thefe, direct with the firft, are difpofed the Collonelli , or little Pillars on the one Side and the other ; for fo we generally call fuch Pieces, as, in Works of that Kind, are fet up an end. Thefe little Pillars are faftened to the Beams (which, as I before-hinted, make the Breadth of the Bridge) with Iron Cramps, contrived to pafs thro’ a Hole made for that Purpofe in the Heads of the faid Beams, in that Part which advances beyond thofe Pieces which conftitute the Sides. Thefe Cramps being in the upper Part along the faid ftrait and plain Pillars perforated in divers Places, and in the under Part, near to thofe thick Beams which we before mentioned, and with one Hole moderately big, went into the Pillars, and faftened again below with little Bars, or Pins of Iron, made for that Pur¬ pofe. Hence the whole Work becomes, as it were, united, fo that the Beams, which make the Breadth of the Bridge, and thofe of the Sides, are, in a manner, one Piece with the Pillars; which thus come to fupport the Beams which make the Breadth, as thefe are again fupported by the Arms which extend from one Pillar to another. Thus all the Parts mutually fupport each other, and their Nature is fuch, that the greater Weight there is on the Bridge, fo much the fafter do they clofe together, and corroborate the Work. All the faid Arms, and other Pieces of Timber, which make up the Body of the Bridge, are but a Foot in Breadth, and three Fourths in Thicknefs: But thofe Pieces which make the Bed of the Bridge, that is to fay, thofe which are laid long-wife, are conftderably fmaller. A. The 147 ARCHITECTURE. A. The Elevation of the Flank of the Bridge, B. 7he folid Stone-work againft each Bank . C. The Heads of the Beams which go acrofs , or make the Breadth of the Bridge, D. The Beams which make the Sides. E. The Collonelli or Pillars y which make the Rails of the Bridge . F. The Heads of the Cramps , with the Pins of Iron. G. The Braces , which hearing contrary to each other-, fupport the whole TVork. H. The hotto?n of the River. I. The Plan of the Bridge. K. The Beams which go acrofs , and advance beyond the Sides , near which are the Holes for the Cramps. L. The fmall Beams which cover the Bed of the Bridge. CHAP. VIII. Concerning Three other Inventions, by which wooden Bridges may be built without fixing any Pofis in the JVater. W OODEN Bridges may be made without any Pofls in the Water, like that on the Cifmone y after three other Inventions, of which I would not omit to give the Defigns, becaufe they are of a very curious Contri¬ vance ; and the more fo, becaufe they will be under- flood with Eafe by every one who has learnt the Terms made ufe of in the Bridge on the Cifmone y fince thefe Bridges confifl likewife of Beams laid a-crofs, Pillars, Braces, Cramps, and Beams laid longwife, which make the Sides. Now Bridges, according to the firft In¬ vention *, are made after the following Manner: * Plate IV- Pp Having PA L L A D / O’s I4S Having fortified the Banks with folid Butments as far as is convenient, at a fmall Difiance from them, one of the Beams which n^ake the Breadth of the Bridge muft be laid, and then the Beams which make the Sides muft be difpofed upon it, which, with one of their Heads, are to lie upon the Bank, and be faftened thereunto. Then upon thefe, direct with the Beam laid for the Breadth, the Collonelli , or Pillars muft be plac’d, which are to be faften’d into the faid Beams with Iron Cramps, and fupported by the Braces well fix’d in the Head^ of the Bridge; that is to fay, In the Beams which make the Sides upon the Bank. Afterwards leaving as much Space as fhall be left by the faid Bea4n foi; the Breadth, to the Bank, the other Beam muft be laid fpr the Breadth, which fhall be in like man¬ ner fa/hened to the Beams, which are to be laid over it lengthwife, and to the Pillars likewife, as they will be fup¬ ported by their Braces. And thus muft it be done from one End to the other, or as far as it will be requifite, always obferving in fuch Bridges, that in the Middle of the Breadth there be a Pillar, the Braces whereof fhall meet over-againft one another, and in the upper Part other Beams muft be put, which expending from one Pillar to another, will keep them united, and (together with the Braces plac’d in the Head of the Bridge) they will make a Part or Portion of a Circle lefs than a Semicircle. Thus making every Brace fupport its Pillar, and every Pillar the crofs Beam, and thofe that make the Sides, every Part fupports its own Weight. Such Bridges are large at their Heads, and grow narrow near the Middle of their Length. There is none o£> this .Kind in Italy ; but Alexander Picheroni of Mirandola , in Converfation, told me that he faw one in Germany. \ A. The Upright of the Flank of the Bridge. B. The Heads of the Beams , which make the Breadth of it. C. The Beams which are laid longwije . D. The Pillars. E. The ARCHITECTURE. 49 E. The Braces , which being fajlened in the Beams of the Length , bear up the Pillars. F. The Beams which bind one Pillar to the other , reach¬ ing between them , and making a Part or Portio?i of a Circle . G. The Butments upon each Bank. H. The Heads of the Iron Pins . I. The Bottom of the River. K. The Plan of the Bridge. L. The firfl Beams , which are fupported by the Bank at one Head, and by the firft crofs Beam at the other. M. T!oe fecond Beams, which are fupported by the firfi and fecond Beams of the Breadth. N. The third Beams , fupported by the fecond and third Beams of the Breadth. G. Crofs Beams , which make the Bed of the Bridge. P. Lifter thefe follow the Beams which make the Breadth , fupported (as I faidj by the Pillars to which they are made fa/l, and the Pillars borne up by their Braces: The Invention of the following * Bridge has the upper Part, which bears up the whole Weight, made oF a Part or Portion of a Circle lefs than a Semicircle; and has the Braces which go from one Pillar to another, made after fuch a manner, that they crofift each‘ other in the midft of the Space between the Pillars. The v Beams which make the Ground or Bottom of the Bridge, are made fall by Cramps to the Pillars, as in the former Invention. For an additional Strength two Beams may be' faftened at each End of the Bridge, which being fo 'faftened in the Pilafters at one End of their Heads, incline with their other Head under the firft Pillars, becaufe fuch would help much to jupport the Weight of the Bridge. A. The Upright of the Bridge in Flank. B. The Beams which ?nake the Sides of the Bridge. * Plate V. C. 7 he i^o PALLADIO 's C. The Heads of the Beams which make the Breadth . D. The Heads of the Iron Pins. E. The Beams , which placed under the Bridge at each Head\ help to fupport the Weight. F. The Braces which ferve as Rails to the Bridge. G. The Pillars. H. The Butments againfi each Bank. I. The bott07n of the River. K. The bed of the Bridge. Bridges of this * laft Invention, may be built with a lefler or greater Arch than what is laid down by the Draught, according as the Quality of the Situation, and the Greatnefs of the River, fhall require. The Height of the Bridge, wherein are the Rails or Braces which go from one Pillar to another, will be the eleventh Part of the Breadth of the River. All the Radii or Lines of the Pillars muff anfwer to the Center, which will make the Work very fubftantial; and the Pillars will fupport the Beams laid a-crofs and along the Bridge, as in the fore¬ going ones. The Bridges of thefe four Sorts, may be built as long as Occafion fhall require, but all their Parts muft be made greater in Proportion. A. The Upright of the Bridge in Flank. B. Its bottom or bed. C. The Pillars. D. The Braces which bear up the Pillars. E. The Heads of the Beams , which make the Breadth of the Bridge. F. The Heads of the Iron Pins. G. The Buttrejfes againfi each Bank. H. The bottom of the River . * Plate VI. CHAP. / ARCHITECTURE. 151 CHAP. IX. . f - — ^ ■«• '■■ £ f j n ; r * * Concerning the Bridge of Baflano. N r E A R Bajfdno , a Place at the Foot of the Alps, which divide Italy from Germany , I have ordered the following wooden Bridge * over the Brent a, a very ra¬ pid River, which empties itfelf into the Sea near Venice , and which the Ancients called MedUacits; to which (accord¬ ing to Livy in his firft Decctd) Cleonymus the Spartan came with a Fleet before the Trojan War. This River, in the Place where the Bridge is erected, is One hundred and eighty Foot broad. This Breadth is divided into five equal Parts, becaufe the two Banks being fumciently fortified with Beams of Oak and Larix, there were four Rows of Piles fixed in the River thirty-four Foot and a half diftant from each other. Evfery one of thefe Rows confifted of eight Piles thirty FoOt long, a Foot and a half thick all Ways, and two Foot diftant from each other: By which means the whole Length of the Bridge was divided into five Spaces, and its Breadth Was twenty-fix Foot. Over thefe Rows of Piles were placed Joyfts, long in pro¬ portion to the faid Breadth (thofe Joyfts fo placed are com¬ monly call’d Crofs-pieces) Which being faftened into the Piles fixed in the River, keep them ail joined and united together. Over thefe Crofs-pieces, direft to the faid Joyfts, eight other Joyfts were placed ‘according to the Length' of the Bridge, and extending from one RoW to the other : And becaufe the Diftance between ihefe RoWs is very great, whence the Joyfts laid loiigwife ‘might with Diffi¬ culty bear any- considerable Weight that ffiould pafs over them; certain Beams, which ferve as fiiouldeVing Pieces to bear Part of the Weight, Were placed between thefe and the Crofs-pieces. There were other Beams befides,which being * Plate VII. Q.q made 15a PA L L A D I O’s made fall in thofe Piles which flood in the River, and inclining one towards the other, were joined to another Beam placed in the Middle of the faid Diftance, under each of the Beams of the Length. Thefe inclining Beams fo difpofed, reprefent a Part or Portion of a Cir¬ cle, riling the fourth of its Diameter. And thus the Work llrikes the Eye agreeably as to its Form, and is alfo ftrong, becaufe the Beams which make the Length of the Bridge are double in the midft. Other Beams are put over thefe and acrofs them, which make the Bed or Bottom of the Bridge, and projed their Heads a little beyond the reft of the Work, in Appearance like the Modilions of a Cornice. On the one and the other Side-beams of the Bridge, the Pillars which fupport the Roof, and make it ferve for a Gallery, are placed; all which render the whole Work very commodious and or¬ namental. A. The Upright of the Flank of the Bridge . B. The Rows of Piles which ftand in the Water. C. The Heads of the Crofs-pieces. D. The Beams which make the Length of the Bridge , over which the Heads of the Joyfts may he Jeen that make the Ground of it. E. The Beams , which inclining towards each other y unite themfelves with other Beams plac'd in the Middle of the Diflance between the Rows of Piles , by which means the Beams come to be double in that Place. F. The Pillars which fupport the Roof G. The Elevation and SeSlion of one End of the Bridge. H. The Plan of the Rows of Piles y with their Spurs , preferving the faid Piles from being damaged by the Timber that floats down the River. I. The Scale of flxty Foot , whereby the whole Wirk is meafured. K. The Surface of the Water. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE, iS3 CHAP. X. Concerning the Bridges, and what ought to be obferved in the Erection of them. M EN made wooden Bridges at firft, having a Re¬ gard only to their prefent Occafions; but when they began to entertain Thoughts of immortalizing their Names, and their Minds were enlarged by Riches, and furnifhed with Conveniences for more important Enter- prizes, they began likewife to make Stone Bridges; which are more expenfive and lafting, as well as more reputa¬ ble for the Builders. In Bridges of this Kind, four Things are principally to be confidered, viz. The Heads, which are made at the Banks ; the Piles, or Pilafters, which are fix’d in the River; the Arches which thefe Pilafters fup- port; and the Pavement which is made over the Arches. The Heads of thefe Bridges fhould be made as firm and fubftantial as they pofiibly can be; becaufe they not only ferve to fupport the Weight of the Arches, as the other Pilafters do, but they likewife keep the whole Bridge to¬ gether, and the Arches from cracking or opening. They are made therefore where the Banks are of Stone, or at leaft of folid Earth : and no Banks of Earth being na¬ turally folid enough for this Occalion, Art mult be ufed to make them firm and ftrong, and other Arches or Buttrefles muft be added; that if the Water fhould happen to deftroy the Bank, yet the Way to the Bridge might ftill be preferved. The Pilafters, which are to be made in Proportion to the Largenefs of the River, fhould always be even in regard to their Number ; not only becaufe Nature, we fee, has produced from this Number all fuch Things as, confifting of more than one Part, are to fupport any Weight, as the Feet of Men, and all other Ani¬ mals, evidently demonftrate ; but likewife, becaufe fuch a Compartment ftrikes the Eye more agreeably, and renders i54 PA L LA D 1 '0\ renders the Work more fubftantial, ftnce the Current of the River in the Middle (where it is naturally moft rapid, as it is mod: diftant from the Banks) is thus free, and does not prejudice the Pilafters by perpetually fhaking them. For this Reafon the Pilafters ought to be fo com¬ parted, as to fall into that Part of the River where the Courfe is leaft rapid. The greateft Stream of the Water is where fuch Things meet together as fwiift upon it, which is moft eafily tiifcerned at the tiling of Floods. The Foundations of Bridges tiught to be made at that Time of the Year when the Waters are loweft, which is in Au¬ tumn : And in Cafe the Bottom of the River be of Stone, or Gravel-Stone, or any foft Stone whatsoever, which (as I obferved in the firft Book) is a kind of Earth that is partly Stone, you have the Foundations already made, without any Trouble or Fatigue of digging, becaufe thefe are na¬ turally the beft Foundations. But in cafe the Bottom of the River be of Sand or Gravel, you moft dig therein till you come to folid Ground; or if that fhbuld prove too laborious or impracticable, you muft dig moderately deep in the Sand or Gravel, and then you muft thruft in oaken Piles, which will reach the folid and firm Ground, with the Iron by which their Points are to be armed. To lay the Foundation of the Pilafters, only one Part of the Bed of the River muft be enclofed from the Water, and then to build there, that, the other Part being left open, the Water may have its free Current; and fo to go on from Part to Part. The Pilafters muft not be left in Dimenfton, than the ftxth Part of the Breadth of the Arch; nor, generally fpeaking, larger than a fourth. They fhould be made of great Stones, which are to be joined together with Cramps and Bars of Iron, faftned with Lead, that they may be all of one Piece, as it were, by fuch Liga¬ ments. The Fronts of the Pilafters, or that Side which fa¬ ces the Stream, are ordinarily made angular ; that is, that t hey end in a right Angle; and fometimes they are made femicircular, in order to divide or break the Water, and that thofe Things which are impetuoufly brought down the I ARCHITECTURE. *55 the River, when they ftrike againft them, may be fhov’d from the Pilafters, and pafs thro’ the Middle of the Arch. The Arches too fhould be made very ftrong and fubftantial, and with great Stones well united together, the better to refill: the conftant Palling of Carriages, or any other Weight that lhall happen to come over them. Thofe Arches are the Pronged: which conlift of a Semicircle, becaufe they entirely reft upon the Pilafters, and never prefs upon each other : But if by the Nature of the Situation, and the Difpolition of the Pilafters r a perfect Semicircle fhould not be commodious, as rendering the Afcent and Defcent diffi¬ cult, a lelfer Se&ion mull: then be made ufe of, and fuch Arches mull: be made as rife only the third Part of their Diameter; and, in this Cafe, the Foundations mull: be made extreamly ftrong upon the Banks. The Pavement of thele Bridges ought to be made exa&ly like thofe of Ways and Streets, whereof we have already treated. And thus, having feen what is to be conlidered in general relating to building Stone Bridges, we fhall, in the next Place, proceed to par¬ ticular Draughts and Deligns. CHAR XL Concerning fome certain celebrated Bridges erecied by the Ancients, with the Draughts of that of Ariminum. A BUNDANCE of Bridges were eredled by the Ancients in feveral Places; but particularly in Italy , and on the Eyber ; whereof fome are at this Day intire, and others have fome fmall Remains only left, to preferve their Memory. Thofe which are at prefent entire on the 7’yber, are that of the Caftle of St. Angelo , called, in former Times, the Elian Bridge , from the Emperor Elius Adrianus , who eredted in this Place his own Monument: R r The i 5 6 P A L L A D 1 O ’s The Fabrician Bridge , ere&ed by Fabricius , now called the Four-headed Bridge , or Ponto quattro capi , from the four Heads of "Janus, or of four Termini , which are placed oh the left Hand of this Bridge, whereby the Ifland of the Tyber is joined to the City: The Cejlia?i Bridge , now called St. Bartholomew s Bridge, which, from the other Side of the Illand, pafles to Iranflevere , or over Tyber : The Bridge called Senatorio from the Senators, and Palatino from the adjacent Hill, made of ruftick Work, and now called St. Marys Bridge. But the Bridges, where¬ of the ancient Remains are only to be feen in the Tyber, are the Sublician Bridge , called likewife the Lepidan Bridge , from Emilias Lepidus , who made it of Stone, tho’ it was firft made of Wood, and was built near Ripa : The Trium¬ phal Bridge , whofe Pilafters are dill to be feen over- againd the Church of the Holy Ghojl : The Janiculan Bridge , fo named from its being adjacent to Mount Ja- niculus , which, becaufe Pope Sixtus IV. repaired it, is now called Ponte Sijlo : And the Milvian Bridge, now called Ponte molle , in the Flaminian Way, not two Miles diftant from R.ome , and retaining the Foundations only of its an¬ cient Form. It is reported to have been eredled in the Time of Sylla, by Marcus Scaur us the Cenfor. There are likewife the Remains of a Bridge to be feen, ere&ed by Auguflus , of ruftick Work, upon the Vera, a moft rapid River near Narmi : And another likewife of the fame Work upon the Metaurus, at Calgi in Umbria, with particular Counterworks at each End of it upon the Banks, which make it exceeding ftrong, and fupport the Road. But among all the celebrated Bridges, that is recorded as a Miracle, which Caligula built from Puteoli to Bata , in the midlf of the Sea, almoft three Miles in Length; and ’tis faid that he expended all the Revenues of the Empire upon it. Extraordinary great, and mod: deferving Admi¬ ration, was that Bridge built over the Danube in Tran- Jilvania, and on which were infcribed thefe Words; Providentia Augusti vere Pontificis virtus Romana quid non domet? Sub/ugor ecce rapidus Danubius. This Bridge ARCHITECTURE. 157 Bridge was afterwards broke down and demolifhed by Adriaji , to prevent the Barbarians from coming over it to plunder the Roman Provinces; and its Pilafters are ftill to be feen in the Middle of the River. But fince, of all the Bridges that I have here mentioned, that appears to me to be the moil: beautiful, and the moft worthy of Obfervation (not only for the Strength, but the Com¬ partment of it) which was ere&ed at Ariminum , a City of the Flaminian Tribe, and, I believe, by Auguftus Ccefar , I have given the following * Draughts of it. It is di¬ vided into five Arches, the three middlemoft whereof are equal, conftfting of 25 Feet in Breadth ; and the two next the Banks are lefs, conftfting only of 20 Feet. All thefe Arches conftft of a Semicircle, and the Depth of their Archivolte is a tenth Part of the Light or Void of the greater, and an eighth Part of a Light of the leffer ones. The Pilafters, as to their Thicknefs, are a little more than the Half of the Light of the greater Arches. The Angle of the Spurs, which cut the Water, is a right Angle : This, as I obferve, the Ancients follow’d in building all their Bridges, as being ftronger than the Acute Angle, and for that Reafon the Acute Angle is lefs expofed to be thrown down and deftroyed by Trees, or any other Matter, that rolls down with the Stream. On the Sides of the Bridge there are fome Niches, wherein there muft formerly have been fome Statues, dire&ly over the Pilafters. There is a Cornice over thefe Niches, the Length of the whole Bridge, which, altho’ it is plain, adds neverthelefs a moft agreeable Decoration to the Work. A. The Cornice , which is over the Niches , the whole Length of the Bridge . B. The Surface of the JVater . C. "The Bottom of the River. D. A Scale of thirty Feet , whereby the whole Work is meafured. * Plate VIII. CHAP, ) 158 PALLADIO 's CHAP. XII. Concerning the Bridge of Vicenza, which is over the Bacchiglione. T W O Rivers run thro’ Vicenza , one whereof is called the Bacchiglione , and the other the Rerone. This laft enters into the farft juft without the City, and fo lofes its Name immediately. There are two ancient Bridges built over thefe Rivers: The Pilafters and one Arch of that which is over the Bacchiglione are ftill entire, and to be feen near the Church of St. Mary of the Angels : The reft is all modern Work. This * Bridge is divided into three Arches; the middlemoft whereof is thirty Feet broad, the other two are twenty two Feet and a half each; which were fo ordered and difpofed, that the River might enjoy its Current the freer in the Middle. The Pilafters, as to their Thicknefs, are the fifth Part of the Light of the lefler Arches, and the fixth of the greater. The Arches rife from their Impoft, the third Part of the Diameter of the Void of the Arch. Their Archivolte has in Depth the ninth Part of the fmaller Arches, and the twelfth Part of that in the Middle, and they are wrought after the manner of the Architrave. In the uppermoft Part of the Pilafters, under the Impoft of the Arches, certain Stones projetft, or jut' forth, which, in the Erection of the Bridge, ferved to fupport the Beams, over which was the Centering of the Arches: And thus the Danger of any Flood’s taking away the Pofts (to the Deftruc- tion of the Work) which muft have been otherwife fixed in the River for making the faid Centering, Was afiuredly avoided. * Plate IX. A. 7he ARCHITECTURE. *59 A. The Parapet of the Bridge. B. The Stones which projeSl from the Top of the Pilajlers , and ferve to fupport the Centers of the Arches. C. The Architrave round the Arches . D. The Heads of the Bridge. E. The Architrave round the Arches at large. F. Scale of thirty Feet , whereby this IVirk is meafured. CHAP. XIII. Concerning a Stone Bridge of my own Invention. V E RY beautiful, in my Opinion, is the following Defign, and perfe&ly well fuited to the Place where it was to be ereded, which was in the midft of one of the larged and mod famous Cities of Italy , the Metropolis of many others, arid trading alfnod to all Parts of the ha¬ bitable World. The River is very large, and the Bridge was to have been ereded on the very Spot where the Merchants met to tranfad and treat of their Affairs: For which Rea- fon, not only to preferve the Grandeur and Dignity of the faid City, but very condderably to advance the Revenues of the fame, I dedgned the Bridge fo broad as to build three Streets upon it; that in the Middle, fpacious and beautiful, and the other two on the Sides fomewhat lefs. On both Sides of each of thofe Streets I contrived Shops, whereof thus there would have been fix Rows. Moreover, there were Galleries intended to be made at each Head of the Bridge, and in the Middle, over the great Arch, in which the Merchants were to keep their Exchange, which would have been no lefs ornamental than conve- * Plate X. S f nientc PALLADIO 's 160 nient. The Accefs to the Galleries at the Heads fhould have been by fome few Steps, and even with thefe would be the Ground, or Pavement of the reft of the Bridge. It ought not to be thought a new or furpriftng Thing, that Galleries fhould be made over Bridges,ftnce the Elian Bridge at Rome , of which we have made mention in its proper Place, was heretofore all covered with Galleries, having Columns of Brafs, with Statues, and other curious Deco¬ rations : Befides, upon this Occafton, it was almoft neceftary to make Galleries, for the Reafons already mentioned. The very fame Order, and the fame Rules, are obferved in the Proportions of the Pilafters and the Arches, as have been obferved in the other Bridges before-mentioned, and every one may readily find them himfelf.' The Parts of the Plan. A. 1 he beautiful andfpacious Street made in the midjl of the Breadth of the Bridge. B. The lejfer Streets on the Sides. C. The Shops on the Outfde over the River. D. The Galleries at each Head of the Bridge. E. The Steps which lead up to thofe Galleries. F. The Galleries in the middle , over the large Arch of the Bridge. The Parts of the Elevation anfwer to thofe of the Plan, and for that Reafon are eafily underftood without • any farther Illufixation. G. The Elevation of the Shops fronting all the three Ways A, B, B. W.The Lines of the Waters Surface . I. A ProfpeB of the Ways leading to the fmall Stairs of the Bridge. CHAR I ARCHITECTURE. 161 CHAP. XIV. Concerning another Bridge of my own Invention. H AVING been follicited by fome Gentlemen to give them my Opinion about a Bridge which they had Thoughts of building with Stone, in order to oblige them I made the following Draught *. The River, where the Bridge was to be erected, is one hundred and eighty Feet broad. I divided this whole Breadth into three Arches, made that in the Middle fixty Feet broad, and the other two, forty-eight each. The Pilafters which fupport the Arches were twelve Feet thick, and by that means were a fifth Part of the middle Arch, and a fourth of the lefier ones. I fomewhat varied from the common Meafures of Pilafters, on this Occafion, making them very thick, and to project very far from the Body of the Bridge, in order that they might refill the Violence of the River, which is very impetuous, and alfo oppofe the Stones and Trees which fall down with the Stream. The Arches were to have been a Part or Portion of a Circle lefs than a Semicircle, that the Alcent and Defcent of the Bridge might be plain and eafy. I made the Archivolte of the Arches a feventeenth Part of the Void of the middle Arch, and a fourteenth Part of the other two. This Bridge might have been embellilhed with Niches over the Pi¬ lafters, and with Statues ; as there might have been a Cornice the whole Length of it on each Side, which the Ancients, ’tis well known, fometimes pra£tiied, as in the Bridge of Ariminum built by Augujlus Ccejar , the Draughts whereof are given above. * Plate XI. A. Tide 162 P A L L A D I O’s • A. The Superficies of the Water. B. The Bottom of the River. C. The Sto?jes which projeEl for the Ufes above-?nen~ tioned. D. The Scale of Forty Feet , whereby the whole Work is meafured. CHAP. XV. Concerning the Bridge of Vicenza, which is over the Rerone. T H E other ancient * Bridge, which, as I have be¬ fore obferved, is in Vicenza over the Rerone , is by the common People called, IIponte belle Beccarie> or the Butchers Bridge , becaufe it is adjacent to the greateft Shambles of the City. This Bridge is ftill entire, and varies but little from that on the Bacchiglione , being di¬ vided into three Arches, and the middlemoft is larger than either of the other two. All thefe Arches are a Part or Portion of a Circle lefs than a Semicircle, and have no Decorations at all. The lefier ones rife above their Impofl the third of their Breadth, and that which is in the Middle a little lefs. The Pilafters are the fifth Part of the Dia¬ meter of the lefier Arches in Thicknefs, and have, at their Extremes, under the Imports of the Arches, the Stones which projeft for the Ufes before-mentioned. Both the one and the other of thefe Bridges are compofed of Cofoza Stone, which is a foft Stone, and is fawed like Wood. There are four in Padua of the fame Propor¬ tions with thefe two at Vicenza , three of which have only three Arches ; and they are, the Bridge of Altina , * Plate XU. that ARCHITECTURE. 163 that of St. Laurence , and that called Ponte-corvo , or Raven- Bridge : The fourth, called Ponte-molino , or Mill-Bridge , has five Arches. It is to be obferved, that in all thefe Bridges the greateft Care has been taken to join the Stones well, which, as I have frequently advifed, is indifpenfibly requifite in all Erections. A. The Side of the Bridge. B. Stones that projeB to fupport the Centers of the Arches. C. Pilajlers or Buttrejfes at each Bank. D. Scale of forty Feet> whereby this Bridge was mea- fared. CHAP. XVI. Concerning the Principal Squares, Markets y and open Places of a City y and the Structures or Buildings which ought to be made about them. E S I D E S the Streets, of which we have already treated, it is likewife neceffary that there be greater or leffer Squares, or open Places, diftributed in Cities in Proportion to their Extent, where People may meet to¬ gether to tranfadt and treat about their necefiary Affairs : But as fuch Places may be fet apart for various Pur- poies, fo a proper and commodious Situation ought to bt afiigned them. Thefe great and open Places in a City, befides the Conveniencies of walking, difcourfing, and ccntradting Bargains, are very ornamental ; as when there is a beautiful and fpacious Place at the Head of a Street, from whence you have the Profpedl: of fome cu¬ rious Edifice, and particularly of fome Church. As T t it 164 P A L L A D 1 O’s it would be very advantageous to have feveral of thefe open Places in divers Parts of the City, fo it is by far more requifite, and more honourable and magnificent, to have one principal Square, which may juftly deferve the Title of a publick Place. Thefe principal Squares ought to be proportioned to the Number of the People, that they may not be too fmall for their various Occafions, nor be too great, left the Place may feem uninhabited. In Sea-port Towns, or Cities, they ought to be made as near the Ha¬ ven as conveniently can be ; and in Inland Cities, about the Middle, that the Citizens may, with Eafe and Con¬ venience, refort to them from all Parts. They ought to be defigned according to the Manner of the Ancients. There fhould be large Porticos, or Piazzas, round thefe Squares, in Proportion to the Height of their Columns; the Ufe whereof is to fhelter People from the Rain, Snow, and all other Injuries of the Weather: But all fuch Edi¬ fices as are built round them, ought not be (in the Opinion of Alberti) higher than the third Part of the Breadth of the Square, nor lower than the fixth. To the Porticos, or Piazzas, there muft be an Afcent by Steps, which are to rife the fifth Part of the Height of the Co¬ lumns. Squares receive an extraordinary Beauty by having Arches eredted at the Entrance into them ; that is, at the Head of thofe Streets which go out of them. How fuch Arches fhould be eredted, on what Account the Ancients made them, and from whence they were called Triumphal\ I fhali fhew at large in my Book of Arches , where the Draughts of many of them will be met with; and whereby great Light will be imparted to fuch as would at this time, or hereafter, build fuch Arches in Commemoration of Princes, Kings, and Emperors. But to return to the principal Squares: To thefe the Prince’s Palace, or that for the Affembly of the States, according as the Country is either a Monarchy, or a Republick, ought always to be joined. The Exchequer, or the Publick Treafury, where the Money and other valuable Effedts of the Publick are de- pofited, and the Prifbns, ought to join them like wife. Thefe latter ARCHITECTURE. 165 latter were heretofore of three Sorts; one for thofe who were diffolute and debauched, who were confined there till they were reformed, and which are now appropriated or afiigned to Fools or Mad-men: Another was for Debt- ors, which is alfo ufed amongft us; and the third was for Rebels, and other abandoned Perfons, either already con¬ demned, or fhortly to be fo. Thefe three Sorts are fufficient, fince all the Mifdemeanours of Mankind proceed either from Debauchery, Obftinacy, or Perverfenefs. The Exche¬ quer and the Prifons ought to be fituated in the moll fecure Places, furrounded with lofty Walls, and guarded againft the Invafion or Treachery of the fa&ious Inhabitants. The Prifons particularly ought to be built in the moft healthy and convenient Places, becaufe they are appointed for the fafe Cuftody, and not for the Punifhment or Execution of any Kind of Delinquents: For which Reafon the Walls of them fhould be made in the Middle with great Stones, join¬ ed together with Cramps and Faftenings of Iron or Copper, and then be lined on both Sides with Pricks; for thereby the Moifture and Damp of the Stones will not render the Prifon unhealthy, neither will the Walls lofe any Part of their Strength. Pafifages ought to be made all round them, and the Keepers Apartments be near at Hand ; that if the Prifoners form any Stratagem to make their Efcape, it may be quickly difcovered. The Senate and Council-Houfe, where Affairs of State are tranfadled, as well as the Ex¬ chequer and the Prifons, fhould join the great Square. The Senate-Houfe ought to be large in Proportion to the Dignity and Number of the Inhabitants: The Height muff exceed the Breadth of it by near one half, in cafe it be fquare; but if it be oblong, it muff be half as high to the Cieling, as the Length and the Breadth put together. There ought to be large Cornices made in the Middle of the Height, which fhould project from the Walls, in order that the Voice of fuch as debate may not be loft and diffus’d in the Height of the Room, but may the better reach the Ears of the Auditors, by being reflected back. On that Side of the Square which is towards the warmeft Region of Heaven, 166 PALLADIO'* Heaven, fhould be made the Bafilica , or the Edifice for the Courts of Juftice, to which a great Part of the Peo¬ ple, particularly People of Bufmefs, daily refort: But I fhall treat of the Bafilica s, after I have fhewn how the Greeks and the Romans made their Squares, and given the Draughts of each of them. CHAP. XVII. Concerning the Agora’s, or Squares of the Greeks. T H E Greeks (as Vitruvius informs us in the firft Chapter of his fifth Book) made the * open Places in their Cities of a fquare Form, furrounding them with lpacious and double Porticos, and thick Columns, viz, diftant from each other a Diameter and a half of a Co¬ lumn, or at moft two Diameters. Thefe Porticos or Piazzas were as broad as the Columns were long; fo that by their being double, the Place for walking was as fpacious as twice the Length of a Column, which made it very commodious. Over the firfi; Columns (which in my Opinion, mull have been Corinthian , as Regard was had to the Place where they flood) were other Columns, a fourth Part lefs than the firft. Thefe had under them a Corridor of fuch Height as was moft convenient, be- caufe thefe upper Porticos were appointed like wife for walking and difeourfing, and for Perfons to ftand com- modioufiy therein to be Spectators of any Shews that might be exhibited in the Square, either out of Pleafure or Devotion. All thefe Porticos muft of Courfe have been embellifhed with Niches and Statues, fince the * Plate XIII. Greeks ARCHITECTURE. 167 Greeks us’d to be highly delighted with fuch fort of Or¬ naments. Near to thefe Squares were the Bafilica , the Senate-Houfe, the Prifons, and all the other Places above- mentioned, tho’ Vitruvius , when he inftru&s us in what Manner they ought to be built, does not nominate that Place for them. Moreover, becaufe (as he tells us in the Vllth Chapter of his firft Book) the Ancients us’d to build the Temples devoted to Mercury and IJis , as Gods who prehded over Commerce and Merchandize; and that in Pola , a City of Ifiria , there are two Temples to be feen upon the great Square, exactly like one another in Form, Bulk, and Decorations: I have inferted them on each Side of the Bafilica , in the following Draught. Here the Plan and the Elevation follow; of which, together with all their diftind Members, you’ll have a more diftintf: Account in my Book of Temples. A. The Agora, Square, or great Place. B. The double Porticos. C. The Bafilica, where the Judges had their Tribunals. D. The Temple ofi Ills. E. The Temple of Mercury. F. The Senate-Houfe. G. A Portico andfimall Court before the Treafury. H. A Portico andfimall Court before the Prifons. I. The Gate of the Hall leading into the Senate-Houfe. K. Pajfag es round the Senate-Houfe , fro?n which People pafs'd to the Porticos of the Square. L. The Turnings or Corners of the Porticos of the Square. }A.The Turning of the Porticos on the Infde . N. The Plan of the TValls of the little Courts of the Temple. O. Pajfag es round the Rxchequer and the Senate-Houfe. The Elevation that is on the Back of the Plan *, is of one Part of the Square. (fiHalf of the Breadth of the Portico towards the Square . U u * Plate XIV. CHAP i68 PALLADIO 's \ CHAP. XVIII. < Concerning the Forums^ Squares, or Publick Market-Places of the Romans. T HE Roma?is, and the other Italians (as Vitruvius affures us in the Place above quoted) deviating from the Cuftom of the Greeks , made their * Squares fome- what longer than they were broad ; fo that dividing the Length into three Parts, two made the Breadth ; becaufe the Gladiators exerting their Skill publickly in thefe Places, this Form was more commodious for their purpofe than a perfed: Square: For which Reafon likewife, the Inter- Columnation of the Porticos that went round the Square, was made of two Diameters and a quarter of a Column, or even of two Diameters, that the Sight of the People might not be intercepted by the Thicknefs of the Columns. The Porticos were as broad as the Columns were high, and under them were the Bankers and Goldfmiths Shops. The upper Columns were a fourth Part lefs than the under ones; becaufe, as I have informed you in my firft Book, all Pieces below, confidering the Weight that they bear, fhould be Wronger than thofe above. In the Part fronting the warmed; Region of Heaven, were the Bafdica , which I have mark’d in the Draughts of thofe Squares in the Length of two Squares, and the Porticos round the Inlide are a third Part of the middle Space in Breadth. Their Columns are as long as the Porticos are large, and may be made of what Order you pleafe. On that Side which fronts the Norths Hands the Senate-Houfe, a Square and a half in Length. The Height of it is half its Breadth and Length put together. This Curia or Senate Houle (as I obferved above) was the Place where the Senate affembled to confult about State Affairs. * Phtc XV. A. Winding ARCHITECTURE. 169 \ - 1 A. Winding Stairs , open in the Middle , and leading to the upper Parts. B. H Pajfage leading to the Porticos of the Square. C. Porticos , and a little Court on one Side the Bafilica. D. E. Places for the Bankers , and the moft reputable Tradefmen. F. Places for the Secretaries , where the Deliberations and Refolutions of the Senate were repofeted. G. The Prifons. H. The Turnings or Corners of the Porticos of the Square. I. The Entrance into the Bafilica, or Courts of JuJlice y by one Side. K. The Turning of the Porticos of the little Courts on one Side of the Bafilica. The Elevation that follows §, on a larger Scale, is a Part of the Porticos of the Square. L. Half of the Breadth of the Portico towards the Square. CHAP. XIX. Concerning the ancient Baiilicas, or Courts of T HESE Places * were heretofore called Bafilicasy where the Judges attended to adminifler Juffice under Shelter, and where fometimes Affairs of the laft Importance were tranfadled: Whence we read, that the Tribunes of the People caus’d a Column, that interrupted their Benches, to be taken away from the Bafilica Por¬ tia which was at Romey near the Temple of Romulus and Remusy and is now the Church of St. Cofmus and § Plate XVI. * Plate XVII. DamianuSc 170 PALLADIO 's Damianus. Of all the ancient Bajilicas , that was the moft famous, and looked upon as one of the Wonders of the City, which Paulus Emilius built between the Tem¬ ples of Saturn and Faujiina ; and upon which he ex¬ pended fifteen hundred Talents beflowed on him by Ccefar^ whieh amount, according to the neared: Computation, to nine hundred thoufand Crowns. Bajilicas then ought to be joined to the Square, as I have obferved in thofe already mentioned, both which flood in the Roman Forum , and fac’d the warmed: Region of Heaven, in order that the Men of Bufinefs, and fuch as were at Law, might meet to¬ gether in the Spring time, and continue there without any Inconvenience. In Breadth they ought to be no lefs than a third Part of their Length, nor more than the half; I mean, fuppofing the Situation of the Place will permit it, and that you are not obliged to alter the Meafures of your Compartment. There is not the lead: Footfteps remaining of any fuch ancient Edifice ; for which Reafon, purfuing the Directions of Vitruvius about them in the Place be¬ fore mentioned, I have made the following Draughts *, in which the Bafilica in the middle Part of it, that is, within the Columns, is in Length two Squares. The Porticos which are on the Sides, and at the End of the Entrance, are a third Part of the middle Space in Breadth. The Co¬ lumns are as high as the Porticos are large, and you may make them of what Order you think mod: proper. I have made no Portico in the End oppofite to the Entry, becaufe it would be better, in my Opinion, to have there a great Nich, made of a Part or Portion of a Circle lefi than a Semicircle, where might Band the Prector s Tribu¬ nal, or that of the Judges, if there be a confiderable Number; as there fhould be an Afcent likewife to it by Steps, in order to make it more grand and majedic. I do not deny, however, but that the Porticos might reach quite round, as I have made them in the Defigns of fuch Bajilicas as are in the Draughts of the Squares. You go * Plate XVIII. along ARCHITECTURE. 171 along the Porticos to the Stairs, which are on each Side of the faid Nich, and lead you to the upper Porticos. The Columns of thefe upper ones are a fourth Part lefs than thofe below. The Corridor which is between the upper and the lower Columns, ought to be in Height a fourth Part lefs than the Length of the upper Columns; that fuch as are tranfa&ing their Affairs in the upper Porticos, may not be feen by thofe who are bufy in the Bafilica below. Vitruvius made a Bajilica at Fanoj with other Compartments, which, according to the Proportions which he gives of it in the Place above quoted, muff, doubtlefs, have been a Fabrick of extraordinary Beauty and Magnificence. I had inferted the Draughts of it here, but fince the moft Reverend Barbara has, with the great- eft Induftry and Exa&nefs, done it in his Vitruvius , I thought it altogether needlefs. A. The Entrance into the Bafilica. B. The Nich for the Tribunal over againft the Entry, C. The Porticos round the Bafilica. D. The Stairs which lead to the upper Parts, E. Necejfary Houfes, Of the following * Defigns at large, the eighteenth Plate reprefents the Infide of the Colonade towards the Bafilica , and the nineteenth fhews half of the Nich for the Tribunal over-againft the Entrance of the Bafilica, * Plate XVIII. and XIX. Xx CHAP, PA LLAD 10 \ 172 CHAP. XX. Concerning the Bafilica’s of our own Times, or modern Courts of Juflice . A S the Ancients * made their Bafilica s fo, as that in the Spring and Summer People might meet together there, to treat of and tranfad their Affairs, and to carry on their Law-Suits; fo, in our 1'imes, every City, as well in Italy as out of it, built certain fpacious Publick Halls, which may be properly and juflly term’d Bafilica's , be- caufe the Refidence of the Supreme Magiflrates is near to them, whence they come to be Part thereof; and the proper etymological Senfe of this Word Bafilica is, a Royal Houfie , not only for the Reafon now given, but becaufe the Judges attend there to adminifter Juftice to the Peo¬ ple. The Bafilica s cf our Times differ herein from the ancient Bafilica's, that the latter were on the Ground, or even with the Surface of it, whereas the former are built over Arches, in which Shops are placed for feveral Arts, and the Reception of Merchants Wares; the Prifons being likewife there, and other Places for the Emolument of the Publick. Moreover, the ancient Bafilica s had their Porti¬ cos on the Infide, as our Draughts fufficiently demonffrate ; and the modern ones, on the contrary, have either no Porticos at all, or elfe they are on the Outfide towards the Square, or open Place. Among thefe modern Halls, there is a very remarkable one in Padua (a City valued for its Antiquity, and famous all over the whole World for its Univerfity) in which the Gentlemen affemble daily, this Place ferving them for a covered Square to walk in. The Citizens of B?'ejcia , who are magnificent in all their * Plate xx. Under- ARCHITECTURE. 173 Undertakings, have lately ere&ed one of thofe Halls, which is juftly admired for its Grandeur and Decorations. There is another of them in Vicenza , of which only I have given you the Draughts, becaufe the Porticos around it are of my own Invention: And, I don’t queftion but that this Fabrick may be compared to the ancient Edifices, and be looked upon as one of the moft noble and beau¬ tiful Buildings ere&ed fince the Time of the Ancients; as well on Account of its Largenefs and Decorations, as of its Matter, which is all hewn Stone, hard to the laft Degree, and joined and bound together with the utmoft Care. There is no need I fhould mention particularly the Proportions of every Part here, fince they are all marked in their Places on the Draughts. Part of the Plan * and of the Elevation of the Bafilica at large. CHAP. XXI. Concerning the Paleftras and Xyfti, or Places of Publick Exercife y amongji the Greeks. H AVI N G treated of Ways, Streets, Bridges, and Squares, I fhall difcourfe of certain Grecian Edifi¬ ces, to which Men reforted for the Exercife of their Bo¬ dies ; and ’tis highly probable, that when the Cities of Greece were governed after a Republican Manner, there was one of thefe Buildings in each of thofe Cities ; where¬ in the Youth, befides learning the Sciences, by exercifing * Plate XXI. their PA L L A D / O’s 1 74 their Bodies in a military Form ( as, in knowing their Ranks, throwing the Bar or Javelin, Wreftling, handling their Arms, fwimming with Burdens on their Backs, and the like) became accuftomed to the Toils and Accidents of War; by means whereof, tho’ but a fmall Body, they could afterwards, with their Valour and Military Difci- pline, rout numerous Armies. The Romans , in Imitation of the Greeks , had their Catnpus Martins , or Field of Mars , wherein their Youth exercifed themfelves in the like Military Atchievements, from whence proceeded very wonderful Effe&s, and many a glorious Conqueft. Ccefar , in his Commentaries , allures us, that being attack’d on a hidden by the Nervii , and perceiving that the feventh and twelfth Legions were fo crowded, that they were not able to fight, he commanded them to fet themfelves in Array at a greater Diftance, and fo as that the one Ihould flank the other, that by that Means they might have Room to handle their Arms, and not be hemmed in by their Enemies ; which being with all imaginable Dexterity and Speed performed by the Soldiers, gained the Vi&ory for their General, and purchafed for them¬ felves the immortal Reputation of being valiant and well-difciplined Men, fince, in the Heat of the Engage¬ ment, when every thing was in the utmofl: Danger and Confufion, they executed that which many, in our Times, think very difficult to perform, even when no Enemy is near, and when there is Convenience both of Time and Place. The Greek and Roman Hiftories abound with fuch glorious Atchievements, whereof the principal Caufe, no doubt, confifted in the conftant Exercife of their Youth. From thefe Exercifes thofe Places (which the Greeks erect¬ ed, according to Vitruvius s Account in the eleventh Chapter of his fifth Book) were called Palejirce and Xyfti, and they were thus comparted. Firft, they traced or meafured out a fquare Piece of Ground, of the Compafs of two Stades, that is, of two hundred and fifty Paces ; and on three Sides thereof they made Angle Porticos, under which were fine fpacious Rooms, wherein Philofo- phers ARCHITECTURE. 175 phers and other Men of Literature argued, and difputed one with another. On the fourth Side, which looked towards the South, the Porticos were made double, that the Rain driven by the Wind in the Spring might not beat into the inner Parts, and that the Sun in the Summer might be kept at further Diftance. In the Middle of this Por¬ tico was a fpacious Hall, a Square and a half long, where the Boys were inftru&ed, on the Right-ftde whereof was the Place where the Girls were alfo educated ; and be¬ hind it the Place where the Wreftlers covered themfelves with Dull. Further on was the Room for wafhing in cold Water, which is now called a Cold-Bath, and hap¬ pens to be in the Turning or Corner of the Portico. On the Left-fide of the Hall for the Youth, was the Place where the Wreftlers anointed their Bodies to make them more a f . ' ". , \ J V ■ •'!(, . . ' - t *il ;> 1 ; r • -> = f * ‘ ' . * i THE FOURTH BOOK. CHAP. I. Of the Situation to be chofen for the Erection of Temples. US CANY was not only the firft Italian Coun¬ try that received Architecture as a foreign Invention, from whence the Tufca7i Order had its Dimenlions; but with refpeCt to the Things relating to thole Gods, which were worlhipp’d by the greateft Part of the World (groveling in the Darknefs of Efror and Superiftition) fhe was the Miftrefs of all the " \neighbo.vifing Nations, and Ihew’d them what kind of Temples they ought to ereCt, what Places were molt com- what Ornaments moll fuitable to the Quality .pf the jfeveral Gods. Altho’ in many Temples ’tis too eyideot that fucfh Obfervatioos have not always been duly xegard^dp yet I jftialh with as much Brevity as pofiible, relate 186 PA L LA D 1 O’ s relate what Writers have left recorded of them, that fuch as take Delight in ancient Matters, may have Satisfa&ion in this Particular, and, that the Minds of all may be excited and inflam’d to Diligence and Induftry in the building of Churches; for ’tis a very fcandalous and dis¬ honourable Thing, that we who profefs the true Religion, fhould be excelled in this Refpeft by fuch as had no Knowledge of the Truth at all. Now, Since the Places o on which fuch facred Temples ought to be ere&ed, are the firfl: Things which fhould fall under our Considera¬ tion, I Shall treat of them in this Chapter. I fay then, that the ancient Tufcans diredted Temples to be built without the City, to Venus , Mars , and Vulcan , as being the Powers that Stirred up Men’s Minds to Lafcivioufnefs, Wars, and destructive Fires ; and within the City, to fuch as preflded over Chaftity, Peace, and all the ufeful Arts. To thofe Deities under whofe Guardianfhip the City was entrufted, particularly to Jupiter y Juno , and Minerva (whom they look’d upon likewife as Protestors cf the City) they ereSted Temples in the hjgheft Places, in the Middle of their Towns, and in their Citadels. To Pallas , Mercury , and IJis, becaufe they were the Superintendants of Artificers and Commerce, they built Temples frequently near Squares, and Sometimes in them. To Apollo and Bacchus they built near the Theatre, as to Hercules near the Circus and Amphitheatre. To JEfculaptus , Hygeia the Goddefs of Health, and fuch other Gods by whole Influence and Power they thought Men cured of their Diftempers, they built in the moll healthful Places, and near to Salubrious Waters; that by coming out of a bad Air into a good one, and by drinking Such Waters, they might the Sooner be cur’d ; whence allb their Zeal for Religion was inflamed the more. Thus they thought it agreeable to all the other Gods to find out Places for erecting their Temples, according to the Properties they afcribed to each of them, and to their particular Manner of Sacrificing. But we, who by the Ipecial Grace and Favour of God are delivered from this Darknefs, hav¬ ing I ARCHITECTURE. tS? ing forfaken their vain and falfe Superftition, fhould chufe fuch Places for the Situation of our Churches, as are in the mod: noble and mod: populous Parts of the City* as didant as podible from unfeemly or fcandalous Places, and adjoining to beautiful Squares, or other open Places, where feveral Streets meet; and from whence every Part of the Church may be feen to the bed: Advantage, at once exciting Devotion, as well as Admiration, in all fuch as view and condder it. It there be any Hills in the City, the mod; elevated Parts thereof ought to be pitch’d upon: But¬ in cafe there fhould be no fuch Eminences, the Floor of the Temple mud: be elevated above the Level of the other Edifice, as much as pofiibly can be ; fo that the Afcent will confid: of divers Steps, which fets off the Majedy of a Church, and begets greater Devotion. The Fronts of the Temples are fo to be difpofed, as to look over the moft beautiful Part of the City, that Religion may feem to be fet as the Guardian and ProteCtrefs of the Citizens. But if Temples are to be ereCted out of the City, then the Fronts are to be fo plac’d as to look towards the High Roads, or Navigable Rivers, if there be any adjacent, that Paffen- gers may fee them, and pay Reverence and RefpeCt before the Fronts of the Temples. CHAP. II. Of the Form in which Temples fljould be Ere£led y and what is decent to be obferved about them . T EMPLES are made either round, quadrangular* fexangular, octangular, or with more Angles and Sides; all which fhould conclude in the Capacity of a Circle : they are fometimes made in the Form of a Crofs, and fometimes in other Fafhions and Figures, according to the various Inventions of various Men; but B b b all 188 PA L L A D 10 's all commendable, when they are diftinguifh’d with beau¬ tiful and due Proportions, according to the ftriCt Rules ol Architecture. But the moft agreeable, and moft regular Forms, from which all the others receive their Meafures, are the round and the quadrangular; and for that Reafon Vitru¬ vius fpeaks of thefe two only, and inftruCts us how they ought to be comparted, as fhall be feen hereafter when we come to treat of the Compartments of Temples. In fucli as are not round (be they of four, or fix, or more Angles and Sides) due Care muft be taken, that all their Angles be equal. The Ancients, as we have fhewn before, had not only a particu¬ lar Regard to the Situation for the building of their Tem¬ ples, and to what might be moll agreeable to each of their Deities, but likewife to their Form. For which Reafon, as the Sun and the Moon are perpetually whirling their Orbs about the World, and with this circular Motion produce fuch Effeds as are apparent to all Mankind, they built their Temples round, or at leaft fo, as that they approached to Roundnefs. So they ereCted the Temples of Veft a , by them accounted the Goddefs of the Earth, which Element we are fully fatisfied is round. To Jupiter , as being the Ruler of the Air and the Sky, they made Temples which were uncovered in the Middle, with Porticos round them, as fhall be defcribed hereafter. In the Difpofal of their Deco¬ rations likewife, they always duly confidered what God it was to whom they were building ; for which Reafon, they made the Temples of Minerva , Mars , and Hercules , of Dorick Work ; becaufe Edifices without Elegance or Soft- nefs were moft fuitable, in their Opinion, to fuch Divi¬ nities as prefided over War. But they maintained, that to Venus , Flora , the Mufes , the Nymphs , and the moft delicate Goddefles, fuch Temples ought to be ereCted as beft agreed with the gay, tender, and virginal Age; to thefe there¬ fore they confecrated the Corinthian Order, being perfua- ded that the fineft Work, and the moft florid, adorn’d with Leaves and Volutas, was moft fuitable to fuch an Age. On the other Hand, to Juno , Diana , Bacchus , and fuch other Gods and Goddefles (to whom neither the Gravity of ARCHITECTURE. 189 of the former, nor the Delicacy of the latter was agree¬ able) they afcribed the Ionick Order,which retains a Medium between the Dorick and the Corinthian. Thus we find that the Ancients were truly ingenious in preferving a Decorum in their Buildings, in which confifls the Beauties of Archi¬ tecture. We therefore, who have no falfe Gods, in order to preferve a due Decorum about the Form of our Churches, fhould chufe the moil perfect ; and fince the round Form alone, among all Figures, is fimple, uniform, equal, ftrong, and moil capacious, we fhould make our Churches round. Befides, it being included within a Circle, wherein neither End nor Beginning can be found, and having all its Parts alike, and each of them partaking of the Figure of the Whole; and lailly, the Extream in every Part being equally diilant from the Center, it is the moil proper Figure to denote the Unity, Effence, Uniformity, and Juilice of God. Moreover, it mull be acknowledged, that Strength and Durablenefs are more requifite in Churches than any other Fabricks whatfoever; iince they are confecrated to the immediate Service of God Almighty; and the moffc valuable, famous, and authentick Records of Towns, are preferved in them ; wherefore it ought to be con¬ cluded, that the round Figure, in which there is no Corner or Angle, is abfolutely the moil agreeable for Churches, which ought likewife to be as large and fpa- cious as conveniently may be, that a Multitude of Peo¬ ple may conveniently aihil in them at Divine Service; and of all the Figures which are terminated by an equal Circumference, none is more large and fpacious than the round. I do not deny but fuch Churches are com¬ mendable enough as are made in the Form of a Crofs, and in that Part which makes the Foot of the Crofs, have the Entrance over-againil the great Altar and the Choir ; as in the two Iiles, extending like Arms on each Side, are two other Entrances, or two Altars; becauie being eroded in the Form of the Crofs, they reprefent to Paffengers that Wood on which our bleifed Saviour was Crucified. I my felf built the Church of St. George the / 190 PJLLJD 1 O’s the Great at Venice , in this Form. Churches ought to have large Porticos, having greater Columns than are re¬ quired in other Buildings; and doubtlefs ’tis very reafon- able they fhould be large and magnificent, and built with great and well-proportion’d Parts; but yet not exceeding that Proportion which the Extent of the City feems to re¬ quire ; becaufe all Pomp and Magnificence are necefiary in the Service of God, for which they are fet apart; their Orders of Columns ought to be as beautiful as pofiible, and each Order fhould have its own proper and convenient Decorations. They fhould likewife be made of the choiceft and moft valuable Materials, that the Divinity may be honou¬ red with the Form, Decorations, and Materials, as much as pofiible: And indeed, were it pofiible, we ought to make them fo exquifitely curious, that nothing could be devifed more beautiful; and the Difpofal of them, in all their Parts, fhould be fo artful, that fuch as enter them fhould be charm’d, and ftand aftonifh’d, when they view their Elegance and Beau¬ ty. White, of all Colours, is the moft fuitable to Temples; becaufe the Purity of it, exprefs’d in the Purity of Life, is highly acceptable to the Almighty. But in cafe they mull be painted, there ought to be no Pictures in them that may in the lead: tend to the Alienation of Men’s Minds from the Contemplation of divine Things. In Temples, therefore, we muft never fwerve from Gravity, or from fuch Things as, being feen by us, render our Minds more fervent in the Service of God, and difpofe us to all man¬ ner of good Actions. CHAP. 1 ARCHITECTURE. 191 CHAP. III. Concerning the ProfpeSis of Temples. B Y the Profpe in the Sacred Way ; And Hiftorians tell us, that it is in the felf-lame Place * Plate I. § Plate II. E e e where 200 P A L L A D I O’s where the Curia of Romulus and Hoftilius was at firft, and afterwards the Houle of Melius > the Bafilica Portia , the Houfe of Cce/ar , with its Portico ; which Augujlus demo- lifhed, appearing a Building, in his Opinion, too great and magnificent; but he ere&ed another there which he call’d after the Name of his Wife Livia Drufilla. The Emperor Claudius begun this Temple, and Vefpafian finifhed it, after he return’d vi&orious from "Judea , depofiting all the Vcffefs and other Decorations of the Temple of JeruJalem therein, which he carry’d in Triumph. This Temple was, as we are informed, the greatcft, the mod magnificent, and the richefl of the whole City: And, doubtlefs, its Remains, even ruined as they are, reprefent fo much Grandeur, that we may eafily form an Idea of what it was when whole and intire. There was a Gallery before the Entry, which had three Voids of Brick-Work ; and the reft was a continued Wall, equal to the Breadth of the Front. In the Pilafters of the Arches of the Gallery there were Columns placed on the outfide for Ornament, the Order whereof followed like- wife in the continued Wall. Over this firft Gallery was ano¬ ther open one, with its Balluftrade ; and dire&ly over each Column was a Statue. There were eight Marble Columns of the Corinthian Order within the Temple, five Feet and four Inches thick ; with the Capitals and Bafes, fifty three Foot long. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, were ten Feet and a half; and fupported the Arching of the middle Nave. The Bafe of thefe Columns was higher than the Half of the Diameter of the Column, and had its Plinth thicker than the third part of its Height: Which the Build¬ ers, in all Probability, difpofed after that Manner, as con¬ ceiving that the Weight to be laid thereon, might, by that Means, be better regulated. The Projedture thereof was the fixth part of the Diameter of the Column. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, were curioufly carved. The Cymatium of the Architrave deferves to be taken Notice of, for its different Form from the others, and the Beauty of its Workmanfhip. The Cornice has Modi- lions inftead of the Corona. The Metopas of the Rofes, which ARCHITECTURE. 201 which are between the Modilions, are fquare; and, as I have obferved in all the antient Edifices, ought always to be made fo. This Temple was burnt, as Hiftorians tell us, in the Time of the Emperor Co?nmodus y which I cannot believe to be FaCt, fince no Part of it was made of Tim¬ ber ; but it might very probably be deftroyed by an Earth¬ quake, or fome fuch fatal Accident; and afterwards re¬ paired, when Architecture was not fo well underftood as in the Time of Vefpafean. I am the rather induced to give into this Opinion, becaufe I find that the Intaglias are not fo well done, or fo carefully labour’d, as thofe of the Arch of 7 "itus, and other Fabricks, that were ereCted in good Times. The Walls of this Temple were adorned with Sta¬ tues and Pictures, and the Arches thereof made with Com¬ partments of Stuc: Every Part of it, in fhort, was ex¬ tremely beautiful. The * Elevation of the out fide and infide of the Fronts and of the infide of the Flank of the Temple . A § Profil at large of the Corinthian Cornice , and other ornamental Members of the faid Temple. A. The Bafe ,, > B. The Capital , ]of the Columns that Jupport C. The Architrave , Frize,' the Nave in the middle . and Cornice , j D. Compartments of Stuc made in the Arches . E. A Scale of four Feet divided into 192 Parts , there¬ with the fame has been meafured. * Plate III. § Plate IV. . 1 CHAP, 202 PALLADIO 's CHAP. VII. Concerning the femple of Mars the Avenger. I l N EAR the Torre de Conti may flill be feen the Ruins of the Temple which was formerly ereded by Augujlus to Mars the Avenger *, purfuant to a Vow which he made, when he and Mark Antony , to be re¬ venged for the treacherous Murder of Julius Ccefar , fought the Battle of Pharfalia againft Brutus and Cajfius , and conquer’d them. By the Remains of it, we may plainly difcern that this was a moil beautiful and ftupendous Fa- brick ; and much the more marvellous mull it have been, by the Splendor refleded upon it from the Forum juft before it; into which, we are told, that thofe who return’d Vidors, and Triumphant into the City, carry’d the Tro¬ phies of their Enemies, and other Signals of their Vidory. We are likewife inform’d, that Augujlus , in the fined Part of it, plac’d two Pidures, wherein were delineated the Manner of an Attack, and the Procefiion of a Triumph: As alfo two other Pidures, drawn by Apelles ; in one of which were Cajlor and Pollux , the Goddefs of ViSlory , and Alexander the Great; in the other, the fame Alexander , and the Reprefentation of a Battle. There were two Por¬ ticos there, in which the faid Augujlus dedicated the Sta¬ tues of all fuch as had return’d in Triumph to Rome: But at prefent there are not the lead: Footfteps of this Forum to be feen, unlefs thofe Wings of Walls which are on the Sides of the Temple might poflibly be part of it; which, as there are feveral Places for Statues that are there, is no Ways improbable. The Profped of the Temple is wing’d round, which we have before, with Vitruvius y call’d Peripteros. And becaufe the Breadth of the Nave is above twenty Feet, and the Columns are put between * Plate V. the ARCHITECTURE. 203 the two Antes or Pilafiers of the Antitemple, over-agamft thofe of the Portico (as we have before obferved fhould be done in the like Cafe) . the Portico is not continu’d quite round the Temple. Neither is the faid Rule obferv’d on the Outfide, in the Wings of the Wall which joins to the one and the other Side of the Nave, altho’ all Parts are correfpondent within : From which we may infer, that the publick Street was both behind and in flank, and that Auguftus chofe rather to accommodate himfelf to the Si¬ tuation, than incommode the Neighbours, or take the Houfes from the rightful Owners. The Manner of this Temple is Pycnofylos . The Porticos are large, in Proportion to the Intercolumnations. Within the Nave there is no Trace or Footftep whatfoever left, no Fragments in the Wall, where¬ by we might with Confidence affirm, that it had Decorations and Tabernacles ; yet fince in all Probability there were, I have made fome according to my own Imagination. The Columns of the Portico are of the Corinthian Kind. The Capitals are wrought with Olive Leaves, and the Abacus is much larger than what is generally obfervM in others of that Order, due Regard being had to the Dimenfion of the whole Capital. The firft Leaves, you may fee, fwell a little near the Place where they fprout, which adds a peculiar Beauty to them. Thefe Porticos have moft curious Soffitas, or, as we may call them, Cielings; and for that Rea- fon I have given their Profil and Profpedt in Plans. Round this Temple were high Walls of Peperino , which were ruftic Work on the outfide, and within there were divers Taber¬ nacles, and commodious Places for holding Statues. _ 'The Decorations which I have added to the infides of this Temple , are taken from feveral ancient Reliques which I found in a neighbouring Place . A * Prof l of the Flank of the Portico a?id of the Nave . The -f Elevation of half the Front , with part of the JValls that are on the Side of the Temple . The * Plate VI. f Plate VII. F f f 204 PJLLADIO's The Elevation * of part of the infide of the Portico , and of the Nave , with the Decorations which I have added to them. • The Decorations -f* of the Cornice of the Portico. A. The Capital of the Columns of the Portico. B. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice. C. The Sofjita of the Portico ; that is, the deling . D. ^ Scale of four Feet divided into 192 Parts , where¬ with thefe Decorations have been meafured. Ihe So fit a J of the Portico, and how it turns in the Antae, or Pilaflers of the Antite?nple. E. The Sojfita of the Architrave between the Columns. Some || particular Decorations of the faid Temple. F. The Bafe of the Columns of the Portico , which is con¬ tinued likewife in the Wall round the Temple. G. The Cauriola , from whence the Divifions of the Squares begin , which are made for Shew in the Wall under the Porticos. H. The Plan of the Columns put for an Ornament of the Tabernacles in the Nave. I. Their Bafe. K. The Capital. L. The Scale of four Feet divided in 192 Parts. M. The Cornice which is feen in the Wings of the Wall\ and makes a Square from the Sides of the Temple. N. A Plan of the Diminution of the Column under the Capital. CHAP. VIII. Concerning the 'Temple of Nerva Trajan. 00 * v. N EAR the faid Temple, built by Auguflus , are the Traces or Footfteps of the Temple of Ner- Qa §. The Profpedt thereof is Projlylos , and the Man- * Plate VIII. f Plate IX. % Plate X. || Plate XI. § Plate XII. ner ARCHITECTURE. io| ner Pycnoftylos. The Portico, with the Nave, is little lefi than two Squares in Length. The Floor is rais’d from the Ground by a Bafement, which goes round the whole Edi¬ fice, and becomes a Butment to the Steps which lead to the Portico. At each End of thefe Butments flood two Statues. The Bafe of the Columns is after the Attick Man¬ ner, different in this from what Vitruvius diredta, and which I have inferted in my firft Book; becaufe there are two Aftragals more in him, one under the Scotia, and the other under the Cindture of the Column. The Capitals are wrought with Olive Leaves, and difpos’d Five and Five, like the Fingers of Men’s Hands, as all the ancient Ca¬ pitals of this Kind are made, as I have before obferved ; which have a better Effedt, and are more agreeable than thofe where the Leaves are made Four and Four. In the Architrave there are more beautiful Intaglias which divide one Fafcia from another; which Intaglias and Divifions are the Sides only of the Temple, becaufe in the Front the Architrave and Frize were made even with one ano¬ ther, for placing an Infcription in the moft commodious Manner, whereof the few Letters following may ftill be feen ; tho’ even thefe are imperfedt, and defac’d by Time* . a. . V w * V au V „ „ JMPERATOR NERVA CJESAR AUG. PONT. MAX. TRIB. POT. II. IMPERATOR II. PRO COS. v. *• ,‘\ * W.- -A. X . * ‘ The Cornice is beautifully wrought, having a very fine and commodious Projedture. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, all together, are a fourth part of the Length of the Columns. The Walls are made of * Peperino , and crufted with Marble. In the Nave, along the Walls, I have put Tabernacles with Statues, fince by the Ruins it appears, that there were fuch originally. There was a Square before this Temple, in the Center whereof was eredted the Statue of the faid Emperor on Horfeback. * A Stone fo called. And lo 6 P A L L A D I O’s And its Decorations were fo many, and To admirable, as Hiftorians tell us, that it rais’d the Admiration of all that view’d them; imagining them to be Works of Giants, ra¬ ther than of Men. When the Emperor Coizflans came to Rome , the rare Stru&ure of this Edifice, at firlf, ftruck his Eye in the mod; agreeable Manner; and then turning to his Architect, he faid, that he would make a Horfe like that of Nerva , at Conflantinople , to immortalize his own Me¬ mory : Whereupon Ormifidas (for that was the Name of his Architect) anfwer’d him, that it was necellary to make fuch a Stable for him firft, pointing to this Square. The Columns which furround it have no Pedeftals, but fiand on the Ground; and it was highly requifite that the Temple fhould be higher than the other Parts. Thefe Columns are likewile Corinthian , and there were little Pilafters upon the Cornice diredlly over them. Upon each Pilafter there mull have been a Statue; nor is it any Matter of Wonder, that I place fo many Statues in thefe Edifices: fince, we are told, they were fo nume¬ rous in Rome , that they feem’d another People. E. The Entry of the Court before the Temple . F. The Entry by the Flank. G. The Portico. H. The Temple* I. The Sides of the Court. K. The Doors to the Front of the Court over-againjl the Temple. L. The place where the Statue of Trajan flood. Elevation * of half of the Out-portico , and of the Entry on the Side of it. Elevation f of half of the Infde of the Temple , with the Entry on the Side of it. Elevation J of the Flank of the Portico ; and the Dif- poftion of the Columns which were round the Court , is Jeen through the Intercolumnations. * Plate XIII. f Plate XIV. J Plate XV. Half ARCHITECTURE. 207 Half* the Front of the Court , over-againfl the Temple. The Decorations -f* of the Portico of the Temple , A. The Bafement of the whole Edifice. B. The Bafe of the Column. C. The Architrave. D. The Frize. E. The Cornice. F. A Scale of two Feet divided into 96 Parts. G. The Soffita of the Architrave within the Columns. The Decorations ^ which were round the Court. H. The Architrave. I. The Frize , which was wrought with Figures in Bajfo~ relievo. K. The Cornice. L. The little Pilaflers , upon which flood the Statues. M. The Decorations of the Doors which were in the Front of the Court over-againft the Portico of the Temple. N. The Bafe of the Columns . O. A Scale of three Feet divided into 144 Parts. CHAP. IX. Concerning the 'Temple of Antoninus and Fauftina. N EAR to the Temple of Peace , which we have already defcribed, is the Temple of Antoninus and Fauftina **, from whence Antonine , as fome imagine, was rank’d by the Antients among# the Number of their Gods ; becaufe he had Salian and Antoninian Priefts beiides his Temple. The Front of this Temple is made in Columns, and the Manner of it is Pycnoflylos. The Floor of it is elevated from the Ground one third ** Plate XIX. * Plate XVI, f Plate XVII. X Plate XVIII. G g g Part 208 PALLADIOS Part of the Height of the Columns of the Portico, to which you go up by Steps; and to thefe a kind of Pe- deftal is made by two Bafements, the Mouldings whereof are continu’d round the whole Temple. The Bafe of thele Bafements is thicker than one Half of the Cymatium, be¬ ing alfo made more plain or fimple: And fe> the Antients, as I have already obferved, made all fuch Bafements, and likewife the Pedeftals that are fet under the Columns; and that with very good reafon, fince all the Parts of any Edi¬ fice whatever ought to be the more folid, the nearer they are to the Earth. In the Extremities of thefe Bafements, there were two Statues dire&ly over the angular Columns of the Portico; that is, one at each End. The Bafe of the Columns is Attick\ the Capital is wrought with Olive Leaves; the Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, have a quarter, and a third of the faid quarter Part, of the Height of the Co¬ lumns. In the Architrave thefe Words are ftill vifible: /.V \ «yV - v , . t. ;.. - * - DIVO ANTONINO , ET DIFjE FAUSTINA E X S. C There are Gryphons carv’d in the Frize, which turn their Faces towards each other, and ftretch out a Paw towards a Candleftick, much like thofe made Ufe of in Sacrifices. There are no Dentils cut in the Cornice, which is without Modilions; but has a pretty large Ovolo between the Den¬ til and Corona. Tho’ we cannot now difcern whether there were any Decorations in this Temple ; yet confidering the Grandeur and Magnificence of thofe Emperors, I cannot but think there were feme, and for that Reafon I have added Statues. It had a Court before it, made of Pepe - rino ; in the Entry whereof, over-againft the Portico of the Temple, were extraordinary fine Arches and Columns, and a Variety of Decorations all round it, tho’ there are no Footfteps thereof to be feen at prefent; nay, I faw one Part of it demolifh’d my felf, which had flood till that Time. There were two other open Entrys, that is, with¬ out Arches on the Sides of the Temple. In the midft of r the architecture. 309 the Court was an Equeftrian Statue of Antofiinus , made of Brafs, which Bands now in the Square of the Capitol • ** • / •• V V A. />/#££ where the Statue of Antonine flood, B. The Portico of the Temple * C. The Temple. D. The Entry of the Court over-againfl the Temple, E. The Entry by the Portico into the Court. The Elevation * of half of the Front of the Temple , and part of the Wall of the Court. Elevation -f* of the inflde of the Temple , with a part of the Entablature within the Portico, and a part of the Court Wall. _ . , V L f ? I ^ Tv The Elevation $ of the outfide in Flank , in which, and thro the hitercolumnations of the Portico, you way fee the Order of the Column's and other Decorations which were round the Court. The Elevation || of half the Entry, inflde of the Courts over-againfl the Front of the Temple, The Decorations § of the Portico of the Temple , A. The Eafe round the whole Edifice . B. The Bafe of the Columns. C. The Capital. D. The. Architrave , whereon the Infcription was carvd, Z. The Prize. ct j / '/r* i-«Q ■ r. I he Lor nice. G. A little Cornice made in the Sides of the Temple , on 7 > v, r j\ i j : : . .... 4 the out ha e. H. A Scale of four Feet divided into 192 parts. X. The Dentil of the Cornice without carving. > ’ •••• "i IJ * Plat? XX. f Plate XXI. { Plate XXII. || Plate XXIII. § Plate XXIV. Jin < t loi CHAP, 210 PALLAD / 0’s CHAP. X. Concerning the ^temples of the Sun and Moon. r \ A ^ * A V» \ I N the Gardens of SanSla Maria Nova , not far from the Arch of Titus y there are two Temples * which are ere&ed after the fame Fadiion or Structure, and have the very fame Decorations. One of them, by its Situation to the Eafty is fuppofed to have been the Temple of the Sun ; as the other of the Moon , by its being placed towards the Weft . They were eredted and dedicated by Titus Ta- cituSy King of the Romans (thd originally King of the Sabines.) They come very near the circular Form, becaufe they are as broad as they are long; having Refpedt to the Courfe of thofe Planets round the Heavens, The Gal- - * ' * - ‘,'0 j; ~UY PV./I leries, which were before the Entrance to thefe Temples, are entirely demolifh’d; nor are there any other Decorations of them to be feen, but what are in the Arches, which have Compartments of Stuc very curioufly wrought, and according to a beautiful Delign. The Walls of thefe Tem¬ ples are vadly thick: And between the one and the other Temple, on the Flank of the great Chapels (which are over againd the Entry) are feen the Faces or Footfleps of fome Stairs, which mud:, doubtlefs, have led to the Roof. I have made the Fore-galleries, and the Decorations of the In- bde, according to the Idea I have conceived of them, by what is now danding above Ground, and the fmall Matter that could be difcern’d of the Foundations, where the Plans of both dand join’d together; as like wife the Place where the Stairs were, which led, as I before obferved, to the Roof. Near thefe Plans are the Elevations both of the indde and out. The * Plate XXV. ARCHITECTURE. 211 [The DecoratioJis *, that isj thofe of the Arches within (the others being demolifhed) and the Elevation of the in* Jide in Flank. A. "The Compartments of the Chapels , over-agamft the Doors , which have each of them twelve Squares. B. The Profil and Mouldings of thofe Squares. C. The Compartments of the great Nave , divided into nine Squares. D. The Profil and Mouldings of thofe Squares. CHAP. XL Concerning the 'Temple commonly called the Galluce. N EAR the Trophies of Marius is feen the fol¬ lowing + Fabrick, of a circular Figure, which* in Imitation of the Pantheon , is the largeft round Edifice in all Rome. The Place is vulgarly called La Galluce , which gave fome People an Opportunity of faying, that it was the Bafilica of Caius and Lucius \ which, together with a noble Portico, Auguflus caus’d to be erected in Commemoration of Caius and Lucius his Grand-children. But this, I am apt to believe, is not Matter of Fadt; fince this Fabrick has none of thofe Parts which are abfolutely neceflary in Bafilicas (the manner of making which I have above defcrib’d in the third Book, when, according to the Rules laid down by Vitruvius , I divided the Parts of a Square) and for that Reafon I am fully perfuaded this was a Temple. It is all Brick-work, which muft have been incrufted, no doubt, with Marble, but is now all taken away. The middle Nave, which is perfectly Circular, is divided into ten Parts, and in each of them there * Plate XXVI. t Plate XXVII. Hhh 21 2 PJLLADIO's there is a Chapel inchas’d in the Thicknefs of the Wall, except in that where the Entrance is. The two Naves on the Sides, muft have been curioully embellilh’d, becaufe they contain fuch a Number of Niches: And, in all Pro¬ bability, there were Columns and other Decorations in them, which, attending thofe Niches, muft unavoidably produce an admirable Effect. They, who directed the Cha¬ pels of the Emperor and the King of France in St. Pe¬ ters (which have been ftnce demolifh’d) took their Model from this Structure, which, as all its Parts fupport one another, is prodigioully ftrong; and, tho’ fo very antient, is ftill ftanding. The Line A. B. dividing the Plan , Jhews the SeSlion of the Temple . CHAP. XII. Concerning the Temple of Jupiter. U PON the Quirinal Mount, now known by the Name of Monte Cavallo , behind the Tenements of the Lords Colonna , are feen the Footfteps of the following Fabrick *, which is commonly called the Frontifpiece of Nero . Some fay, the Tower of Meccenas flood here, from which Nero faw Rome in Flames, to his great Satisfaction and Delight. But herein they are moft grofly miftaken, becaufe that Tower was on the Efquiline Mount, not far diftant from the Baths of Dioclefian . Others have ima¬ gin’d, that the Cornelian Family dwelt there. I am of Opinion, for my Part, that ’twas a Temple dedicated to Jupiter: Becaufe I faw feveral People, when I was at Rome> digging in the Place where the Body of the Tem- * Plate XXVIII. pie ARCHITECTURE. 213 pie flood, where fome lonick Capitals were found, which ferv’d for the inner Part of the Temple, and were thole of the Angles of the Galleries ; for the Middle of the Tem¬ ple, in my Opinion, was uncover’d. The Profpedt of this Temple was the falfe-wing’d, or, as Vitruvius calls it, Pfeudodipteros. The Manner of it was Pycnoflylos , or of Columns thick fet. The Columns of the Porticos without were Corinthian . The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, were the fourth Part of the Altitude of the Columns. The Cy- matium of the Architrave was of a very fine Invention. The Frize in the Sides was carv’d with Foliage ; but in the Front, which is now demolifh’d, there muff have been an Infcription. The Modilions of the Cornice are Square, one whereof comes diredtly over the middle of the Column. The Modilions in the Cornice of the Pediment are perpen¬ dicular upon the Column, and ought to be made fo. Within this Temple there muff have been Porticos, in fuch manner as I have drawn them. There was a Court round it, adorn’d with Columns and Statues, and two Horfes be¬ fore it, which are now in the Street; and ’tis from hence that this Mount has taken the Name of Monte Cavallo • One of them was made by Praxiteles , and the other by Phidias. There were very commodious Stairs going up to the Temple: And this was the large!! and befl decorated Temple, according to my Opinion, in all Rome. The Plan comprehends the whole Building, with the back Part where the Stairs flood, which, as they went one over another, led to the Courts on the Sides of the Temple. The Elevation of this fort of Stairs, with their Plan on a large Scale, I have inferted in my firft Book, where I treat of the various Ways of making Stairs. A. 7 he Pedeflal where the Horfe flood which was made by Phidias ; as the other was at a great Diftance from this , it could not be marked in the Deflgn. B. 'The Portico of the Temple . C. The Body of the Temple . D. The 214 P A L L A D I 0 \ D. The Courts on either Side of the Temple. Half the * Front of the Portico on the outfide , with Part of the Decorations of the Court. Half t the infide of the Temple , with part of the De¬ corations of the Court. The Flank \ °f the Temple on the out fide. The Flank || of the infide , both of the Portico and of the Nave of the Temple. The Decorations § drawn at large. A. The Capital. B. The Architrave. C. The Frize. D. The Cornice. E. The Bafe of the Columns. F. The Bafe of the Pilajlers behind the Columns. G. The Acroteria, or fmall Pedefials having Statues upon them. H. The Cornice round the Court. \ . I. A Four-foot Scale divided into 192 Parts. N. B. The Cornice H is drawn by a larger Scale than the Scale I, becaufe the fmall Members thereof could not otherwife be diflinguifUd. CHAP. XIII. Concerning the Temple of Fortuna Virilis. T H E following Church §§, now that of St. Mary the ^Egyptian , is feen almoft whole and perfect near the Senatorian Bridge, at prefent St. Marys. The antient Name of it is not certainly known. Some fay, ’twas the Temple of Manly Fortune , whereof this Mira¬ cle is upon Record, that being in a Flame with every * Plate XXIX. f Plate XXX. % Plate XXXI. II Plate XXXII. § Plate XXXIII. §§ Plate XXXIV. thing ARCHITECTURE. 215 thing in it, the gilded wooden Statue, which was ereded there by Servius Tullius , was the only valuable Part that was not damaged. But lince the Temples dedicated to Fortune were for the Generality made round, others have maintain’d, that it was not a Temple, but the Bajilica of Caius Lucius , grounding their Notion upon certain Letters which were found there. In my Opinion, however, this cannot be fo; both becaufe the Strudure is fmall, whereas the Bafilicas were of Neceffity very large, on Account of the vail Number of Perfons that reforted to them about their Affairs; and becaufe the Porticos were made within the Edifice in the Bafilicas ; whereas in this there is not the leafl Sign of any Portico at all; from whence I am fully perfuaded, that it was a Temple. The Profped thereof is Profiylos , and in the Walls of the Nave on the outfide there are half Columns, which accompany thofe of the Por¬ tico, and have the very fame Decorations : So that to fuch as view it in Flank, it prefents the Profped Peripteros , or wing’d-round. The Intercolumnations are of two Diameters and a Quarter. The Manner thereof is Syfiylos. The Floor of the Temple is rais’d fix Feet and a Half from the Ground. There is an Afcent by Steps, butted by the Bafe- ment that fupports the whole Structure. The Columns are Ionick , and the Bafe is Attick ; tho’ one would ima¬ gine it fhould have been Ionick too, as the Capital is; it is not, however, found in any Fabrick, that the Antients made ufe of the Ionick defcribed by Vitruvius . The Columns are fluted, and have four and twenty Grooves. The Volutes of the Capitals are Elliptical, and the Ca¬ pitals in the Angles of the Portico and the Temple front two Ways, which I do not recoiled that I have feen any where elfe: And fince this Invention feems to me to be very beautiful and graceful, I have made ufe of it in feveral Buildings. The Defign will dired you how to do it. The Decorations of the Door of the Temple are very curious, and have an excellent Propor¬ tion. This whole Temple is built with Peperino , cover’d with Stuc. Iii A. The zi6 PALLADI whereby the faid Members have been meafured. CHAP. XV. Concerning the Temple of Mars. I N that which is commonly call’d the Priejl 's Square , as you go from the Rotunda to the Pillar of Anto- nine , the Remains of the X following Temple are feen, which, according to fome, was eredled by the Emperor Antonine , and dedicated to the God Mars. The Profpeft thereof is Peripteros , or wing’d round. The Manner Pyc- nojlylos , or of Columns thick fet. The Intercolumnations have a Diameter and a Half. The furrounding Porticos are fo much the larger by one Intercolumnation, by how much the more the Antes, or Pilafters of the remainder of the Wall, project outwards. The Columns are of the * Plate XXXIX. + Plate XL. J Plate XLI. Corinthian ARCHITECTURE. 219 Corinthian Order. The Bafe is Attick , and has a little Aftragal under the Column’s CinClure ; the Liftel whereof is very fmall, and appears pretty enough. It is always made as fmall when it is join’d with an Aftragal over the Torus of the Bafe, being likewife a fort of Aftragal, be- caufe there is no manner of Danger on Account of its breaking. The Capital is wrought with Olive-Leaves, and well-deftgn’d. The Architrave, inftead of the Ogee, has a half Ovolo, and over it is a Cavetto ; and this has many curious Intaglias, quite different from thofe of the Tem¬ ple of Peace , and that which we before obferv’d was on the ^uirinal Mount dedicated to Jupiter. The Frize pro¬ jects one eighth part of its Height, and fwells in the Mid¬ dle. The Cornice has its Modilion Square, and over it the Corona without Dentil, which, as Vitruvius obferves, ought to be done every time Modilions are ufed; which Rule, however, is pra&ifed but in few antient Buildings. Over the Cornice in the Sides of the Temple is another little Cornice, the naked Part whereof falls perpendicular upon that of the Modilions, and was made to fet the Statues fo, that they might be perfectly feen, and that their Feet and Legs might not be conceal’d by the Pro¬ jection of the Cornice. In the inner part of the Portico is an Architrave, of the fame Height as that without: But it has three Fafcias, which the other has not. The Members which divide one Fafcia from another, are wrought with little Intaglias of Leaves and little Arches, and the lefter Fafcia with Foliage. Befides this, inftead of an Ogee, this Fafcia has a Fufarole with a Gula carv’d with Leaves in a moft beautiful Manner. The Architrave fupports the Arches of the Porticos. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, are one fifth Part and a Half of the Length of the Co¬ lumns : And tho’ they fhould be lefs than the fifth Part, yet they anfwer admirably, and are very beautiful. The out- fide of the Walls are of Peperino , and within the Temple are other Brick-Walls, the better to fupport the Vault, which was made with moft curious Squares, wrought with Stuc. Thefe Walls were crufted with Marble. Tfyere were alfb K k k Niches 220 PALLADIOS Niches and Columns all round, by way of Ornament. Al- moft a whole Flank of this Temple is yet to be feen • but I have endeavour’d to reprefent this Fabrick compleat, al¬ ways following Vitruvius s Defcription of it. The Elevation * of the Portico i?i Front. The Elevation -f of part of the Temple , feen •without on one fide. The Elevation J of another part of the Portico , and of the Temple within. The Decorations || of the Columns on a large Scale . A. The Bafe. B. The Capital. C. The Architrave. D. The Frize. E. The Cornice. F. The little Cornice of the Statues. G. The Soffita of the Architrave between the Columns. H . The Architrave of the inner part of the Porticos which fupport the Arches of it. I. A Four-foot Scale divided into 192 Parts . CHAP. XVI. Concerning the Eaptijlery of Conftantine. T H E following Draughts are of Conftantine s § Bap- tiftery, which is at St.Johns in the Later an. This Temple, in my Opinion, is a modern Work, made out of the Spoils and Ruins of antient Fabricks. But as the De- fign is beautiful, and the Decorations very well carv’d with divers forts of Intaglias (which may be of Service to an Architect on various Occasions) I thought my felf * Plate XLII. f Plate XLIII % Plate XLIV. [| Plate XLV. § Plate XLVI. oblig’d ARCHITECTURE. oblig’d, as it were, to infert it among the antient Works * and the rather, becaufe it is accounted a very good Piece by every body. The Columns are of Porphyry, and of the Compojite Order. The Bafe is a Compound of the Attick and Ionick ; the two Torus’s being Attick , and the two Scotias Ionick: But inftead of two Aftragals which are made between the Scotias in the Ionick , this has one only, that takes up the the Room of two. All thefe Members are beautifully carv’d, and have fine Intaglias. The Bales of the Columns in the Portico are embellifh’d with Leaves? running up along the Shaft of the Column, which is worth obferving; and Ihews the Architect to be a Man of very folid Judgment, who could accommodate Things fo well • And tho’ the Shafts of the Columns were not fo long as they fhould be, yet by this Management he did not rob the Work in the leafi: of any of its Beauty or Majelly, I have made Ufe myfelf of the very fame Expedient in the Columns which I have put for Ornament in the Door, fince they did not reach fo far as was neceffary ; but as they are of fuch fine Marble, they ought not to be left out of the Work. The Capitals are compounded of Ionick and Corin¬ thian , with Acanthus Leaves, The Manner how they ought to be wrought, is laid down in my firft Book. The Architrave is very well carv’d, its Cymaize having a Fufarole and above half an Ovolo, inftead of a Gula-inverla. TheFrize is plain. The Cornice has two GuJa-re&as one above the other, which is a Thing that very feldom happens: I mean, that two Members of the very fame fort fhould be put over each other, without fome other intermediate Member befides the Liftel. Over thefe Gula-redas, or Cymatiums is a Dentil, and then the Corona with its Ogee, and lafi: of all a Gula-re&a, or another Cymaize : So that the Architect in this Cornice has, by making Dentils, avoided Modilions, The particular * Members at large. * Plate X3L.VII. A. The 222 P A L L A D / O’s A . The Safe. B. The Capital. C. Tie Architrave, Frize, and Cornice. D. Tbe Scjfita of the Architrave between each Column . E. Plan of the Capital. F. A Three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts * CHAP. XVIL Concerning the Temple of Bramante. > * c. ^ j or A FTER the Pomp and Grandeur of the Roman Empire began to decline, by the perpetual Irrup¬ tion of Barbarians, Architecture (the fame Fate then likewife attended all other Arts and Sciences) de¬ clining from its Original Beauty and Perfection, grew every Day worfe and worfe; infomuch that, at laft, all Knowledge of beautiful Proportions, and the elegant Manner of Building were loft, and the Art came to fuch a low Ebb, that it could not poftibly be lower. But, as all human Affairs are in a perpetual Flux and Motion, and as it fo happens, that at one time they attain the Achme of their Perfection, and at another defcend to their utmoft Imperfection: So Architecture, in the Days of our Fore-fathers, breaking out of the Darknefs wherein it had lain fo long in Oblivion, began to appear once more in a fair and advantageous Light. For which Reafon, under the Pontificate of Pope Julius II. Bramante , who was a moft excellent Artift, and a curious Obferver of the antient Buildings, made very beautiful Edifices in Rome\ and after him follow’d Michael Angelo Buonarroti, Jacobo Sanfovino , Balthafar da Sienna, Antonio da San Gallo, Michael de San Michele , SebaJUan Serlio , George Vafari , Jacobo Barozzio da Vignola , and the Cavalier Lione , whole furprifing Structures may be feen in Rome , Florence , Venice , Milan, \ ARCHITECTURE. 223 Milan , and in other Cities of Italy: Befides, mod; of thefe Archite&s were likewife excellent Painters, Sculptors, and Penmen ; fome of whom are Alive to this Day, together with feveral others, whom, to avoid being tedious, I fhall pafs over in Silence. But to return to our Subject; fince it is certain, that Bramante was the firft who brought to light the true and beautiful Architecture, which lay conceal’d from the Time of the Antients to his own, I thought my felf indifpenfably oblig’d to afford Room to his Works among thofe of the faid Antients: For which Reafon I have in this Book fet down the following Tem¬ ple *, erected by him upon the Janiculan Mount; and call’d San Pietro Montorio , not only from this Mount, but alfo, becaufe it is faid that St. Peter was crucified there. Elevation T both of the infide and outfde of the Temple . / CHAP. XVIII. Concerning the Temple of Jupiter Stator. B ETWEEN the Capitol and Mount Palatine , near the Roman Forufn> are three $ Columns of the Corinthian Order: Which, as fome fay, were Part of the Flank of the Temple of Vulcan ; and, according to others, of the Temple of Romulus. There are fome like¬ wife, who are of my Opinion, that they belong’d to the Temple of Jupiter Stator \ which Temple was fo- lemnly vow’d to be ere&ed by Romulus , when the Sa¬ bines having furpriz’d the Capitol and Citadel by Trea¬ chery, were vi&orioufly marching to Mount Pala¬ tine^ where he kept his Court. Others, however, are of Opinion, that thefe Columns, together with thofe * Plate XLVIII. t Plate XLIX. Ll 1 % Plate L. below PALLADIOS 224 below the Capitol\ were part of the Bridge made by Cali¬ gula's Directions, for palling from Mount Palatine to the Capitol: which Notion is known to have no Shadow of Truth, fince it may be feen by the Decorations, that thefe Columns belong’d to two different Fabricks; befides, the Bridge fo order’d to be made by Caligula , was of Tim¬ ber, and crofs’d the Roman Forum. But to return to our Subjed, let thefe Columns have belong’d to what Temple you will, I never faw better Work, nor more curioufly wrought. All the Members are moft accurately form’d, and well underftood. The ProfpeCt of this Temple was, in my Opinion, Peripteros , or wing’d-round ; and the Manner of it Pycnoftylos , or of Columns thick fet. It had eight Co¬ lumns in each Front, and fifteen in each Flank, including • thofe of the Angles. The Bafes are compounded of Attick and Ionick. The Capitals are worthy of particular Notice, on account of the curious Intaglias on the Abacus. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, have a fourth Part of the Length of the Columns. The Cornice alone wants very little of the Height of the Architrave and Frize together, which is what I never law in any other Edifice. 1 'he Elevation * of the Front of the Tetnple. The particular 4 Members at large. A. The Bafe. B. The Capital. C. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice. D. Part of the So fit a of the Architrave between the Columns. E. A Four-foot Scale divided into 192 parts. * Plate LI. t Plate UI. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. “5 CHAP. XIX. Concerning the ’Temple of Jupiter the Thunderer. A T the Foot of the Capitol are fome Traces of the following * Temple, which was confecrated to Ju¬ piter the Thunderer, and eredled by Auguftus for his De¬ liverance from an eminent Danger in the Cantabrian War; when in an Expedition which he made by Night, his Litter was pierced through with an Arrow; by which Accident a Slave that was juft before him was kill’d, and he preferved unhurt. But I very much Queftion the Truth of it, becaufe the remaining Decorations are moft exquifttely wrought with fine Intaglias: And, ’tis plain, that, in the Days of Auguftus , all Works were made fo- lid and fubftantial ; as appears by the Portico of the Rotunda to the Fantheon (now confecrated to the Virgin Mary) which is very plain and fimple, as feveral other Edifices are, which were feated at that time. Some think, that the Columns here were Part of Caligula $ Bridge; but I have demonftrated the Falfity of that in the laft Chapter. The Profpeft of this Temple is Dipteros, or double-wing’d. It muft be acknowledged, that in that Part of it which is towards the Capitol , there was no Portico: But, as far as I could perceive from other Fabricks erected near Hills, I am of Opinion, that it was built on that Side, after the Manner of the Plan; which is, that it had an extreme thick Wall, inclofing the Nave and the Porticos, and, after leaving fome Space between, then another Wall with Stone Land-tyes, which enter’d into the Hill, The Rea- fon why the Antients in fuch- Cafes made the firft Wall fo very thick, was, that no Wet might penetrate into the inner Part of the Structure: And they made the * Plate LIII. other 226 PA L LA D I O 's other Wall with Stone Land-tyes, in order to fuftain the conftant Weight of the Hill; the laid void Space being alfo left between both the faid Walls, that the Waters ilfuing out of the Hill, and meeting there, might have their free Courfe in fuch a Manner, as to do no Damage to the Edifice. The Manner of this Temple was Pycnofylos. The Architrave and Frize were equal in the Front, to receive an Infcription ; fome Letters whereof are ftill legible. The Ovolo of the Cornice above the Frize is different from any I have ever yet feen: And as there are two Ovolos in the Cornice, this Variety is made with great Judgment. The Modilions of this Cornice are fo ordered, that there comes an empty Space, and not a Modilion, dire&ly over the Center of the Co¬ lumn, as it occurs alfo in fome other Cornices: Altho’ a Modilion fhould come juft over the Middle of the Column* according to the regular Way of Working. A. The Space between the two IValls. \ B. The Butments againjl the Hill. C. The Spaces between the Butments. D. A Scale of 50 Vicentine Feet. The particular * Members of the Portico at large. A. The Bafe. B. The Capital. C. The Architrave. D. The Frize. E. The Cornice. F. The Sojfta of the Architrave between the Columns. G. A Three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. H. A large Pannel taking up the whole Architrave and Frize to place the Infcription upon. * Plate LIV. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 22,7 CHAP. XX. Concerning the Pantheon, now call'd the Rotunda. I F all the Temples now to be feen in Rome , no one is more celebrated than the Pantheon , at prefent call’d the * Rotunda ; nor indeed, that is more perfect and compleat, fince it appears almoft in its original State, with refpeft to the Edifice, but ftript of all its Statues and other Decorations. Some are of Opinion, that it was ere&ed by Marcus Agrippa , about the 14th Year of Chrijl: But I am inclinable to believe, that the Body of the Tem¬ ple was built in the time of the Republick, and that Agrippa added only the Portico to it, which may be inferred from the two Frontons in the Front of it. This Temple was called the Pantheon , either becaufe, after Jupiter , it was dedicated to all the Gods; or, as others are of Opinion, becaufe it is circular, or bears the Figure of the World. The Height of it from the Floor to the Opening at the top (from whence it receives all its Light) is the Diameter of its Breadth from one Wall to the other: And as People defcend to the Floor, fo formerly they afcended to it by fome Steps. Amongft the mod: celebrated Things which we read were in this Temple, were the Ivory Statue of Mine?~va made by Phidias ; and that of Venus , which had the one halt of that Pearl for an Ear-ring, whereof Cleopatra diflolv’d the other half, and drank it at Supper to exceed the Liberality of Anthony . This half only of that Pearl was valued, as is reported, at 250 Thoufand Ducats of Gold. This whole Temple, both without and within, was of the Corinthian Order. The Bafes are compounded of Attick and Ionick ; and the Ca¬ pitals are carv’d with Olive Leaves. The Architraves, * Plate LV. Frizes M m m PJLLADIO's 228 Frizes, and Cornices, have beautiful Mouldings, but other- wife very little Carving. In the Thicknefs of the Wall there are certain void Spaces left quite round the Temple, the better to preferve it againft Earthquakes, and to fave Ex¬ pence and Materials. This Temple has a moft beautiful Por¬ tico in Front, on the Frize whereof is this Infcription, M. AGrippa. L. F. Cos. III. fecit. Under it (that is, in the Fafcias of the Architrave) is the following Infcription in fmaller Letters, which fhews, that the Emperors Septimius Severus and Marcus Aurelius re¬ pair’d this Temple, confum’d with Age: Imp. Ccef. Septimius. Severus. Pius. Pertinax.Arabicus. Parthicus. Pontif Max. Frib. Pot. XI. Cos. III. P. P. Procos. Et. Imp. Ccef. Marcus. Aurelius. Antonius. Pius. Felix. Aug. Frib. Pot. V. Cos. Procos . Pantheum. vetujlate. (confumtum) Cum. omni. cultu. reflituerunt. In the Thicknefs of the Wall within the Temple, there are feven Chapels with Niches, wherein there muft have been Statues of courfe; and a Tabernacle between one Chapel and another ; fo that there are in all eight Ta¬ bernacles. There are feveral who are of Opinion, that the Chapel in the Middle over-againft the Entrance is not antient, becaufe the Arch thereof breaks into fome of the Columns of the fecond Order ; but that in the Times of Chriftianity, iince Pope Boniface , who firft confecrated this Temple to our divine Service, this Chapel is added, as be¬ comes Chriftian Churches, in order to have one particular Altar larger than all the reft. However, ftnce I perceive that it agrees perfectly well with the reft of the Work, and that it has all its Members excellently finifhed, I take it for granted, that it was made at the fame time with the reft of the Temple. This Chapel has two Columns, one of a Side, which projed out, and are fluted, the Space / ARCHITECTURE. 229 Space between one Groove and another being cabled, and accurately finifhed. The Stairs mark’d in the Plan on each Side the En¬ trance lead over the Chapels in a private Pafiage, which goes quite round the Temple, and whereby one goes out to the Steps, to afcend to the top of the Building, by other Stairs which are round it. That Part of a Build¬ ing behind the Temple, and mark’d M, is Part of Agrippds Baths. * Half of the Fore-front. •f Half of the Front under the Portico. This Temple, as appears by thefe two Draughts, has two Frontifpieces ; one in the Portico, and another on the Temple Wall. Where you find the Letter A, there are fome particular Stones jutting out of the Wall, the Ufe and Ser¬ vice whereof I cannot account for. The Joyfts of the Portico are all made of Tables of Copper. $ The Elevation in Flank of all the outfide. B. The fecond Cornice , which furrounds the whole Temple . J| The Elevation in Flank of the infide of the Portico . § 7 he Decorations of the Portico at large . A. The Bafe. B. "The Capital. C. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice. D. The Moulding of the Decorations made over the Co¬ lumns and the Pilafers on the infide of the Portico. E. The Plan of the Pilafiers of the Portico , anfwering to the Colmnns. F. The turning of the Caulicoles of the Capitals. G. Ihe Sojfita of the Architrave between the Columns . H. 7 he Architrave , Frize , and Cornice of the Door. I. The Fefioons which adorn the fides of the Door. ** Part of the Elevation of the infide over-againft the Entry, where you may fee in what Order the Chapels * Plate LVI. f Plate LVII. % Plate LVIII. || Plate LIX. § Plate LX. ** Plate LXI. and a 3 o P A L L A D I O’s and Tabernacles are rang’d, and with what Decorations; as alfo how the Squares in the Vaults are comparted, which, that they were embellifh’d with Plates of Silver, is very probable, by certain Traces remaining there: For had fuch Decorations been of Bronze, they would not, doubtlefs, have been taken away, no more than thofe which, as I have before obferved, are in the Portico. * A large Deftgn of one of the Tabernacles in Front, with Part of the Chapels by it. •f The Decorations of the Columns and Pilafters on the inftde of the Temple. A. The Bafe. B. 1 he Capital. C. The Architrave . D. The Frize. E. The Cornice. F. The turning of the Caulicoles of the Capitals . G. The fluting of the Pilaflers. H . A Three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts , where* with the faid Decorations have been meafured\ X The Decorations of the Tabernacles between the Chapels, and wherein may be obferv’d the profound Judgment of the Architect, who, in the Architrave, Frize, and Cornice of thefe Tabernacles, has made only a large Ogee, or Gula-redta, and converted the remainder of the Members into a Fafcia, becaule the Pilafters of the Cha¬ pels were not fo far out of the Wall, as to be able to receive the whole Projedture of this Cornice. A. The Rmbafement . B. The Bafe. C. The Capital. D. The Architrave. E. The Frize. F. The Cornice. G. A Three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts . * Plate LXII. % Plate LXIV. t Plate LXIII. And ARCHITECTURE. 231 And with this Temple we jhall make an End of the Draughts of the Temples which are in Rome. CHAP. XXI. Concerning the Draughts of feveral 'Temples which are out of Rome, or in other Parts of Italy ; and fir ft ^ with refpeSl to the Temple of Bacchus. W ITHOUT St. Agnes s Gate, as it is now call’d, but diftinguifh’d by the Antients by the Name of the Viminal Gate, from Mount Viminalis whereon it ftands, the Temple * which follows, and is now confe- crated to St. Agnes> may be feen pretty whole and en¬ tire. It was, in my Opinion, a Burying-Place, becaufe a very large Coffin of Porphyry was found in it, beautifully carv’d with Vines, and little Children gathering the Grapes. This has induc’d fome People to imagine, that it was the Temple of Bacchus. And fince this is the receiv’d Notion, and fince it now ferves for a Church, I have placed it among the Temples. Before the Portico of it may be feen the Footfteps of a Court, which was of an Oval Form, and which was embelliffi’d, as I imagine,withColumns; as well as that there were feveral Niches, wherein flood the Statues in the Intercolumnation. The Gallery of this Temple, by what is now vifible of it, was made with Pilafters, and confided of three Voids. In the inner Part thereof, the Columns which fupported the Cupola were rang’d two by two. All thefe Columns are of Granate, and the Bafes, Capitals, and Cornices of Marble. The Bafes are after the Attick Manner, the Capitals are very beautiful, and * Plate LXV. Nnn of' 2 $z P A L L A D 1 O's of the Compofite Order, having fome Foliage, which pro* ceeds on each Side from the Rofes, and adds a great Grace to the Volutas. The Architrave, Frize, and Cor¬ nice, are but indifferently wrought, which induce me to believe, that this Temple was not ere&ed in the good Times, but rather under fome of the late Emperors. It is inrich’d with a great deal of Work, and with various Compartments, partly of fine Stones, and partly of Mo- faick , as well in the Floor, as in the Walls and Arches. * The Elevation of the outfide of the Temple. T Shews how the Columns are difpofed , to fupport the i A .The Bafe. B. The Capital. C. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice . D. The fpringing of the Arches. E. A Two-foot Scale divided into 96 Parts , wherewith the faid Parts are meafured. CHAP. XXII. Concerning the 'Temple whoje Footjleps are feen near St. Sebaftian’i Church on the Appian IF ay. W ITHOUT St. Sebaftians Gate, which formerly was called the Appian Gate (from that celebrated Way, which with fuch wondrous Art, and at fuch a prodigious Expence was made by Appius Claudius) are feen the Traces of the following Structure near to the faid Church of St. Sebaflian . It is very probable that it * Plate LXVI. f Plate LXVII.- % Plate LXVIII. was ARCHITECTURE. *33 was wholly built of Brick. A Part of the Galleries which furrounded the Court is yet Handing. The Entrance of the faid Court had double Galleries; and on the one fide and the other of it, there were Apartments, or Chambers, which muft have been for the Service of the Priefls. The Temple was in the Center of the Court: And that Part which is now feen ftanding above Ground, and whereon was the Floor of the Temple, is moft folid Work, having no Light but from the Doors, and fix little Windows, which are in the Niches; for which Reafbn it is fome- what dark and gloomy, as all the antient Temples for the generality are. Before the Front of this Temple, directly over the Entrance to the Court, are the Foundations of the Portico; but the Columns are now taken away: I have reprefented them, however, in the fame Dimenfions and Diftances which they muft have had, as may be known by the faid Foundations. A. The Plan of the Temple and Portico under the Area. B. The Floor , or Area of the Temple and Portico under the faid Area. C. The Angular Pilaflers of the Court at large. D. The other Pilaflers which confiitute the Galleries round the Court . CHAP. XXIII. Concerning the Temple of Vefta. A T Tivoli , about fixteen Miles from Rome , upon the Fall of the River Anien , now call’d Teverone , is feen the following circular Temple *, which the In* * Plate LXIX. habitants a 3 4 PALLADIOS habitants of thofe Places allure us, was the Habitation of the Tiburtin Sybil\ But there is no manner of Foundation for this Opinion: And therefore, for the Reafons above, this Temple, as I take it, was confecrated to Vejla . It is of the Corinthian Order. The Intercolumnations are of two Diameters. The Floor is rais’d from the Ground, one third Part of the Length of the Columns. The Bafes have no Zocco, in order that the Walk under the Portico ftiould be more fpacious and eafy. The Columns are juft as long as the Nave is large ; and they incline in fuch a Manner towards the Wall of the Nave, that the Naked at the top of the Columns falls perpendicularly upon the Naked of the Bottom of their Shaft, towards the inftde. The Capitals are excellently well executed, and wrought with Olive Leaves; from whence it may be concluded, that this Temple was eredted in good Times. The Door and the Windows are narrower at the Top than at the Bottom, according to Vitruvius s Directions in the fixth Chapter of his fourth Book. This whole Temple is of ! Tiburtin Stone, cover’d with the fineft Stone, which makes it feem all Marble. * The Elevation of the outfide and infde of the Temple . + The Members of the Portico and Cornice at large. A. The Bafement that goes round all the Temple . B. The Bafe of the Columns. C. The Capital. D. The Architrave , Frize y and Cornice. E. The Soffita of the Portico. F . A Vault that goes round the Portico. G. A TJ^ree-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. H. The Decorations of Frize round the Temple . X The Decorations of the Door and Windows. A. The Decorations of the Door. B. The Decorations of the Windows on the outfide. C. The Decorations of the Windows on the infide . * Plate LXX. t Plate LXXI. % Plate LXXII. D. A *35 ARCHITECTURE. D. A Two-foot Scale divided into 96 Parts . The Fafcias of the Decorations of the Door and the Windows are different from what are generally made. The Aftragals, under the Cymatiums, projed beyond them, which is what I have not feen in other Deco¬ rations. CHAP. XXIV. Concerning the 'Temple of Caftor and Pollux, I N a very beautiful Part of the City of Naples , be¬ low the Square of the Palace and the Vicaria y is feen the Portico of a Temple *, ereded and dedicated to Caftor and Pollux by Tiberius Julius Tarfus , and by PelagOy Auguftuss Free-Man, as appears by its Infcription in the following Greek Charaders, TIBEPIOS IOTAIOS TAPSOS AIOS KOTPOIS KAI TH I70AEI ton naon kai ta en nag. nEAArnN sebastot AnEAET ©epos kai EniTPonos STNTEAE2A2 EK TS2N IATi2N KA©IEPOSEN. That is, in Latin y TIBERIUS JULIUS TARSUS JOV1S FIL1IS ETURBI TEMPLUM ET $JJ A E IN TEMPLO . PELAGO AUGUSTI LIBERTUS ET PROCURATOR PERFIC1ENS EX PROPRIIS DEDICAVIT. The Signification whereof is, that Tiberius Julius Tarfus began to ered this Temple, and all the Things thereto belonging, in Honour to the Sons of Jupiter (viz. Caftor and Pollux ) and to the City: And that the * Plate LXXIII. O o o before- PALLADIO ''s 236 before-mentioned Pelago compleated it at his own Expence, and confecrated it. This Portico is of the Corinthian Order. The Intercolumnations are more than a Diameter atid a Half, but not quite two Diameters. The Bafes are after the Attick Manner. The Capitals are carved with Olive Leaves, and moft accurately wrought. The Invention of the Stalks or Caulicoles, which are under the Rofe, and which are knotted together, is very fine: They iflue cut of the Foliage, which, in the upper Part, cover the other Stalks that fupport the Horns of the Capital. From this Inflance, therefore, as well as from feveral others interfperfed throughout this Book, it is manifeft that an Architect may deviate fometimes from the common Me¬ thods or Ufage, provided his Variation be agreeable and. natural. In the Fronton is a Sacrifice carved in BafTo- relieVo, by the Hand of a moft excellent Artift. Some are of Opinion, that there were two Temples in this Place, the one Circular, and the other Square. There remains no Foot-fteps cf the former one, and the latter one is, in my Opinion, Modern: For which Reafon, without meddling with the Body of the Temple, I have oiily given the Upright of the Front of the Portico in the firft Draught. * Particular Members at large . A. The Baje. B. 7 he Capital . C. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice. D. A Four-foot Scale divided mto 192 Parts. * Plate LXXIV. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 2-37 CHAP. XXV. Concerning the 'Temple below Trevi. B ETWEEN Fuligno and Spoleti , below Trevi y Hands the little Temple *, to which the following Draughts belong. The Bafement which fupports it is eight Feet and a half high; to which Height you afcend by Steps, which proceed from the Sides of the Portico, and end in two fmall Porticos, ilTuing out of the Remainder of the Temple. The Profpeft of it is Proflylos y and the Columns are fet very clofe. The Chapel, which is over-againft the Entrance of the Nave, is finely decorated, and the fluting of the Columns is Spiral: Thefe Columns are of the Corinthian Order, as well as thofe of the Porticos, and delicately wrought with a beautiful Variety of In- tagl ias. What I faid in the firft Book therefore, appears by this Temple, as well as all the others, to be indifpu- tably true, viz. that the Ancients, in fuch fort of Structure, and particularly in the fmalleft, were very curious and exa£t in polifhing every Part, and fetting them off with all the Embellifhments imaginable, provided they were na¬ tural and graceful: Whereas in the large Edifices, fuch as Amphitheatres, and the like, they only polifhed fome particular Parts, leaving the remainder rough, to fave both the Expence and Time that would be required to polifli all, as fhall be feen in my Book of Amphitheatres , which I in¬ tend to publifh in a very fliort Time. A.The Plan of the Body of the Temple. B. The Plan of the Portico. C. The Pla?t under the R?nbafe?nent of the Portico . D. The Bafe of the Rmbafement. E. The Dado of the Rmbafement . * Plate LXXV. F. The 238 PALLADIO 's F. The Cornice of the faid Emhafement. G. The Bafe of the Columns. H. The Bafe of the Pilafers and Columns of the little Porticos. I. The Capitals of the fame. K. The Architrave , Frize y and Cornice . L. The Steps which lead to the Temple . * The Elevation of Half the Front on the outfde . ■f The Elevation of the inner Half $ The Elevation of the Flank. || The Decorations of the Temple drawn at large . A. The Capital. B. The Architrave. C. The Frize. D. The Cornice. E. A Two-foot Scale divided into 96 Parts . CHAP. XXVI, Concerning the 'Temple of Scifi. T HE following Temple § is fituate in the Square of Scifi y a City of XJmbria y and is of the Corin¬ thian Order. The Pedeftals in this Temple, which are placed under the Columns of the Portico, are worthy of Obfervation ; becaufe, as I faid before, in all other an¬ cient Temples, where the Columns of the Porticos reach the Ground, I never law one that had Pedeftals. Be¬ tween one Pedeftal and the other are the Steps which go up from the Square to the Portico. The Pedeftals are as high as the middle Intercolumnation is large, which is two Inches larger than the reft. The Manner of this Temple is, as Vitruvius calls it, Syfiylos , that is, of two * Plate LXXVI. f Plate LXXVII. % Plate LXXVIII.- || Plate LXXIX. § Plate LXXX. Diameters. ARCHITECTURE. 239 Diameters. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice together, are one fifth Part of the Height of the Columns, and fomething more. The Cornice of the Front, inftead of the Modilions, has feveral Leaves, and in the remain¬ ing Part is altogether like that direCtly over the Co¬ lumns. The Nave of the Temple is one fourth longer than it is large. * The Elevation of the Front of the Temple . If The Decorations at large . A. The Fedeflal. B. The Bafe of the Columns . C. The Capital. D. The Architrave . £. The Frize . F. The Cornice . G. The Foliage carved in the Cornice of the Pediment^ infiead of Modilions . \ H. The Acroterias . L A Two-font. Beale divided into 96 Parts. CHAP. XXVII. Concerning the Draughts of feveral Temples which are out of Italy $ and, in the firjl Place, con - cerning the two Temples of Pola. I N Pola % a City of IJlria , befides a Theatre, an Am¬ phitheatre, and a Triumphal Arch (which are very beautiful Structures, and of each of which I fhall treat, and give their Draughts in their proper Place) there are on the fame Side of the Square two Temples § of equal Dimenfions, having the fame Decorations, and being * Plate LXXXI. fl Plate LXXXII. § Plate LXXXIII. P p p diftant 2 4 o P A L L A D I O’s diftant from each other 58 Feet, four Inches. Their Draughts follow this Account. The Profpeft of them is Projlylos , and the Manner of them is what Vitruvius calls, as I have above obferved, Syflylos , which has the Intercolumnations of two Diameters, only that the mid¬ dle Intercolumnation has two Diameters and a Quarter. Round thefe Temples there goes a Bafement, on the Top whereof they have their Area or Floor, to which the Afcent is by Steps, as has been feen in feveral other Tempi es, placed in the Front. The Bales of the Columns are after the Attick Manner, and their Plinth is as thick as the Remainder of the Bafe. The Capitals are wrought very neatly with Olive Leaves. The Stalks are covered with Foliage of Oak Leaves, which Variation is feldom feen in others, and merits Obfervation. The Architrave like wife is different from the mod Part of others, becaufe its firft Fafcia is large, the fecond lefs, and the third under the Cymatium dill lels : Befides, thefe Fafcias Ihoot out in the lower Part, which was done with Delign, that the Architrave might project the lefs, and fo not conceal the Infcription on the Frize of the Front, which is as follows : ROMAE ET AUGUSTO CAESARIS 1 NVL F . PAT PATRIAE . The Foliage of the faid Frize furround the other Parts of the Temple. The Cornice has but a few Members, and is wrought with the ufual Intaglias. The Decora¬ tions of the Door are lod; but I have made them juft as I imagine they ought to have been. The Nave is a fourth Part longer than it is large. The whole Temple, taking in the Portico, is longer by two Squares than it is large. A. The Steps leading to the Temple . B. Ihe Portico . C. Ihe Body of the Temple. * The Elevation of a Part of the Temple in Flank* * Plate LXXXIV. A. The ARCHITECTURE. 241 A. 'The. Decorations of a Door of my own Invention . B. The Prof l of the Bell of the Capital . C. A three Foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. * The Elevation of the Front of the faid Temple . A. The Steps leading to the Temple . B. A Part of the Portico. J The Decorations at large. A. The Pedeftaly or the Embafement of the Temple . B. The Bafe of the Columns . C. The Capital. D. The Architrave . E. The Frize. F. The Cornice. G. A Part of the Plan of the Capital. N. B. The Scale whereby the faid Decorations have been meafured, is in Plate 84, Letter C. CHAP. XXVIII. Concerning the two 'Temples of Nimes $ and firft, with refpeci to that calf d la Maifon Quarre, or the Square Houfe . I N Nimes , a City of Languedoc , the Native Country of the Emperor Antoninus Pius , the two following Temples are feen, among many other magnificent and curious Remains of Antiquity. § This, whereof I am firft going to difcourfe, is call'd by the Inhabitants of the Place la Maifon Quarre^ or the Square Houfe, be- caufe it is built in a quadrangular Form ; and they in¬ form us, that it was a Baflica , or Court of Juftice (of which Baftlicas , their Ufe and Manner of Ere&ion, I * Plate LXXXV. x Plate LXXXVI. § Plate LXXXVII. have PALLADIO's 242 have already treated at large in the third Book, accord¬ ing to the Rules laid down by Vitruvius) but as their Form was loft, I am apt to think this lower Building to have been a Temple. The Prolpedt and Manner of it, is manifeft enough from what has been already faid of fo many other Temples. Its Floor is elevated from the Ground ten Feet five Inches. For a Bafement all round it there is a Pedeftal, upon the Cymatium whereof are two Steps, which fupport the Bafe of the Pillars. And Vitruvius , in all Probability, meant fuch Steps, when, at the Clofe of the third Chapter of his third Book, he fays, That in making a continual Embafement round a Temple , the Scamilli (which probably may be thefe Steps, or elfe Zoccos) under the Bafes of the Columns ought to be made unequal, falling direElly plum over the Naked of the Pedeflal , which is under the Columns , and being equal under the Bafe of the Column and above the Cy¬ matium of the Pedeflal . This Paffage has incited the Attention of feveral Architects. The Bafe of this Bafe¬ ment has but few Members, and is thicker (as I have elfewhere directed Ihould be done in Pedeftals) than the Cymatium. The Bale of the Columns is Attick , but has likewife fome Aftragals, from whence it may be properly call’d Cotnpofite , and agreeable to the Corinthian Order. The Capitals are wrought with Olive Leaves, and have the Abacus carv’d. The Rofe placed in the midft of the Fore-part of the Capital takes up the Height of the Abacus and the Fillet of the Bell; which, as I have before obferved, is follow’d in all the antient Capitals of this Sort. The Architrave, Frize, and Cornice, are one fourth Part of the Length of the Columns, and all the Parts of them are very eimoufiy carv’d. , The Modilifins are different from all 1 have ever feen, and this Difference of theirs from the common Sort is very ornamental : And as the Capitals are wrought with Olive Leaves, thefe are carv’d with Oak Leaves. Over the Gula-redta, inftead of a Filet, is carv’d an Ovolo, which is feen but in a few Cor¬ nices. ARCHITECTURE. 2 43 nices. The Fronton is exa&ly finifh’d according to Vi¬ truvius* DireCHons, in the Place above-quoted. Becaufe of nine Parts of the Length of the Cornice, one is put in the Height of the Fronton under its Cornice. The Jambs or Pilafters of the Doors are thick in Front, one fixth Part of the Largenefs of the Light, or void Space. This Door has feveral curious Decorations, and is perfectly well carv’d. Over its Cornice, and even with its Jambs, are two Pieces of Stone wrought like Architraves, and projecting out of the fa id Cornice. In each of them is a large fquare Hole, about ten Inches and a Half every Way, thro’ which they let down, as I imagine, fome certain long Pieces that reach to the Ground, in order to fupport an additional Door, to be taken up or down as Occafion may require, and made after the Manner of a Lattice, that the People who Hand with¬ out might fee was done in the Temple, without being any Hindrance or Interruption to the Priefts. A. The Steps which lead to the Temple . B. The Portico of the Temple. C. A Plan of the two bor'd Stones , which projeSl over the Cornice of the Door. D. The Holes of ten Inches and a Half Square in the mid - die of the faid Stones. E. The Door of the Temple. F. The Body of the Temple. * The Elevation of the Front of the Temple . T The Elevation of the Flank. + Part of the Members at large. A. The Bafe 1 via/ _ „ . >of the reaetal. B. The (Jy/natium j J J C. The Bafe of the Coluimis. D. Half of the Capital. F. The Architrave. F. The Frize and the Foliage carved in it. G. The Cornice. f Plate LXXXIX. Q.q q * Plate LXXXVIII. + Plate XC. H. The PALLADIO 's 244 H. The Decorations of the Door. I. The Scrowls of the Door in Front. K. The Profit of the faid Scrowl. L. The Stone over the Cornice . M. A three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. CHAP. XXIX. Concerning the other 'Temple of Nimes. T H E following Draughts appertain to the other * Temple of Nimes, which, as the Inhabitants of that City report, was formerly the Temple of Vejla ; but, in my Opinion, that cannot be, not only becaufe the Temples of Vefia were made circular, after the Form of the Earth, whereof fhe was reputed to be the Goddefs ; but becaufe the Paflages on three Sides of this Temple were inclofed with Walls, wherein were the Doors to the Sides of the Cell, and the Door of the Nave it felf in the Front, fo that it could receive no manner of Light from any Quarter. Now, as no Reafon can be aftigned why dark and gloomy Temples fhould be confecrated to Vefta> this Temple was dedicated, in my Opinion, to fome of the infernal Deities. In the inner Part there are lome Taber¬ nacles, wherein there muft have been Statues. The inftde of the Temple, over-againft the Door, is divided into three Parts. The Area, or Floor of the middle Part, is even with the reft of the Temple : The other two Parts have their Floors raifed to the Height of the Pedeftals, and you go up to them by two Pair of Stairs, beginning in the Paf¬ fages, which, as I have before obferved, come round this Temple. The Pedeftals are fomewhat higher than the third Part of the Length of the Columns. The Bafes of / * Plate XCI. the ARCHITECTURE. 245 the Columns are compounded of the Attick and lonick , and have a delicate Profil. The Capitals likewife are Corn- polite, very accurately wrought and polifhed. The Ar¬ chitrave, Frize, and Cornice have no Intaglias; and the Decorations of the Tabernacles, which are round the Nave, are very plain and limple. Behind the Columns which are over-againfh the Entry, and form, according to our Manner of fpeaking, the great Chapel, there were fquare Pilafters, which have Compolite Capitals alike, but diffe¬ rent from thofe of the Columns, nay, different among themfelves ; becaufe the Capitals of the Pilafters next the Columns have different Intaglias from the other two : But all of them have fo agreeable and beautiful a Form, and are of fuch an extraordinary Invention, that I do not re¬ member I have feen any Capitals of that Kind better or more judicioully compafs’d. Thefe Pilafters fupport the Architraves of the Chapels on the Sides, whereto you go up, as I faid before* by the Stairs of the Paffages ; and are therefore larger this Way than the Columns are thick, which is worth the Reader’s Obfervation. The Columns which are round the Nave, bear up certain Arches made of fquare Stones: And the Stones which make the greater Vault of the Temple, are placed from one of thefe Arches to the other. This entire Fabrick is made of fquare Stones, and cover’d with flat ones, fo difpos’d, that the End of one comes over the Beginning of the other, fo that no Wet can poffibly penetrate through them. I have been more curious and exadt about thefe two Temples, becaufe they feemed to me to be Stru&ures which deferved the utmofl Confideration ; and by which it may be known, that it was the peculiar Property, as it were, of that Age, to underhand the true Way of Building every where. * Half what appears of the injide over-againjl the Door . •f The Elevation of Part of the Flank infede. * Plate XCII. + Plate XCIII. * The 246 PALLADIO 's * The Decorations of the Tabernacles , Columns and Sof- ftas . The following Tetters refer to them all. A. The Pedcftal. B. The Bafe of the Column and Pilajlers. C. Plan of the Capital. D. The Capital of the Columns. E. The Prof l of the Capital without the Volutas. F. The Architrave , Frize and Cornice over the Columns. G. The Capital of the Pilafters behind the middle Columns. H. The Capital of the other Pilaflers. I. The Architrave , Frize , and fmall Cornice over the Pilaflers behind the middle Columns. K. The Decorations of the Tabernacle between the Columns round the Temple. L. The Decorations of the Tabernacle of the great Chapel in the middle of the Temple. M. N, O. The Co?npartments of the Soffit a of the Jaid N. B. The Compartments above-mention’d have been defign’d by a fmaller Scale. P. A Three foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. / ' CHAP. XXX. Concerning the two other Temples in Rome; and firjl with refpecl to the Temple of Concord. B ESIDES the Temples above delineated, when I difcourfed of fuch as are in Rome , at the Foot of the Capitol , not far from the Arch of Septimius (where the Roman Forum began) may be feen the Columns of the * Plate xciv. Portico ARCHITECTURE. 247 Portico of the following * Temple ; which, purfuant to a Vow, was ereCted by Furius Caniillus, and, according to fome, confecrated to Concord. The publick Affairs were frequently here debated ; and we may reafonably conclude, that this Temple was devoted to that Service, fince the Priefts would not permit the Senate to convene about State Affairs, except only in the confecrated Temples, and fuch only were confecrated as were ereCted according to the Directions of the Augurs ; for which Reafon, and on Ac¬ count of their debating in fuch Places on the neceffary Oc- cafions of the Government, the Temples fo made were likewife called Curice. Among many Statues with which this Temple was embellifhed, fome Hiftorians make men¬ tion of that of Latona , holding Apollo and Diana her Children in her Arms; as alio the Statue of AEfculapius , and his Daughter Hygeia , or Health ; thofe of Mars , Miner- va, Ceres , Mercury , and that of ViElory , which was in the Fronton of the Portico, and which was Thunder-ftruck in the Confulfhip of Marcus Marcellus , and Marcus Vale¬ rius. By what may be collected from the Infcription which ftill remains on the Frize, this Temple was deftroy’d by Fire, and afterwards re-edified by the Direction of the Senate and People of Rome ; from whence I am inclinable to believe, that it is not fo beautiful and compleat as the firft. The Words are thefe, S. P. ^ R . INCENDIO CONSUMPTUM R Esriruir. That is, “ The Senate and People of Rome rebuilt this “ Temple confum’d by Fire.” The Intercolunmations are fome what lefs than two Diameters. The Bafes of the Columns are compounded of Attick and Ionick. They are different in fome Meafure from fuch as are generally made, but very curioufiy finifh’d. The Capitals may be faid * Plate XCV. R r r likewife I PALLADIO ’s 248 like wife to be compounded of Dorick and Ionick , and are perfectly well wrought. The Architrave and Frize in the Front on the outlide are even with each other, and there is no Diftindtion between them, that an Infcription might be put there : But on the inhde, that is, under the Portico they are divided, and have, as may be feen in their Draughts, their feveral Intaglias. The Cornice is plain, that is, with¬ out lntaglias. No Veftiges of the old Walls of the Nave are vifible, but the prefent Walls have been made lince, and not extremely well: But we know, however, how they ought to have been eredted. A. The Steps 'which lead to the Temple. B. The Portico. C. She Body of the Temple. * The Elevation of the Front of the Temple. •f The feveral Members at large. A. The Bafement going round the Temple. B. The Bafe of the Columns. C. The Front D. Half the Plan E. The Prof l without the Volutas F. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice. G. The Architrave and Cornice within the Portico. H. A Three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. * Plate XCVI. + Plate XCVII. CHAP. ARCHITECTURE. 2 49 CHAP. XXXI. Concerning the Temple of Neptune. O VER againft the Temple of Mars the Avenger , the Draughts whereof we have given you above, in the Place call’d in Pantano , behind Marforio , flood for¬ merly the following * Temple, the Foundations whereof were difcover’d as fome Workmen were digging in order to build a Houfe ; and there was a great flore of Marble Stones found likewife, all admirably well wrought. By whom it was built, or to what God confecrated, we cannot determine ; but lince there are Dolphins carv’d in the Frag¬ ments of the Cymatium of its Cornice ; and fince in fome Places between the Dolphins there are Tridents, I prefume it was confecrated to Neptune . Its Profpedt was Peripteros , or wing’d-round : Its Manner Pycnoftylos , or thick fet with Columns. The Intercolumnations thereof were the eleventh Part of the Diameter of the Columns, wanting a Diameter and a Half; which I think worthy of Obfervation, fince I never faw in any other antient Fabrick fuch fmall Inter¬ columnations. Tho’ no Part of this Temple is now Hand¬ ing, yet from the Ruins of it, which are many, it was pof- fible to come at the Knowledge of the whole ; that is, the Plan, the Elevation, and the particular Members, which are all artfully wrought. •f 7 he Elevation of Half the Front , without the PorticOi A. The Door of the Temple. B. The Architrave round the Door . C. The Frize. D. The Cornice. E. A Six-foot Scale divided into 288 Parts. * Plate XCVIII. f Plate XCIX. * The 250 P A L L A D / O’s. Sec. * The Elevation of Half the Front under the Portico , that is , the firfl Columns being removd. F. The Prof l of the Pilafers round the Nave of the Temple , over-againfl the Columns of the Porticos. G. The Coriola of the Wall of the Nave on the outfide , whereon begins the Divifon of the ruflick Mafonry of the Wall. ' ^ H. The Prof l of the rufiick Mafonry of the Wall. I. A Six-foot Scale divided into 288 Parts. •f Phe particular Members at large. A. The Safe. B. The Capital. C. The Architrave , Frize , and Cornice. X The Compartments , and the Intaglias of the Sojfitas of the Porticos round the Nave. E. The Prof l of the Sojftas . F. A Three-foot Scale divided into 144 Parts. G. The Sojfta of the Architrave between one Capital and another. * Plate C. t Plate Cl. % Plate CII. ' \ REMARKS. REMARKS. fjERE are the two Prints * I mentioned at the End of •L J- the fecond Book, which were probably mifay'd during the Hurry of fo laborious an Edition made by Palladio of his orks. Perhaps, as Mr. de Cambray thmks, they were not drawn till afterwards, inte?iding them for a fecond Edition, which, in all probability, he would have embellifoed with many more of the like Nature ; as may be colleSled from what he faid above in the 25th Chapter, wherein he promifes in a Jhort time to publifh his Draughts of the Amphitheatres ; be- fides what he had already promifed in the 19th Chapter of the firfl Book with refpeSl to the Triumphal Arches : But as that Part of his Works has not appeared in Pub lick, we may reafonably conclude that he did not live long enough to acco?n- plifh his Defegn. This Temple is of the Dorick Order, and tho, to all outward Appearance, very plain and fmple, it was notwithflanding plac'd by Ant. Labaco a?nong the antient Fabricks. Palladio mentions it likewije in the 15 th Chapter of his firft Book , where he dijlinguifhes it by the Natne of the Temple of Piety. It feems likewife that Vitruvius has had the fame in View in the third Chapter of his fourth Book, where he fpeaks of the Inconveniencies which attend the angular Trygliphes, found in the Entablature of this Te?nple. It is an authentick Precedent, however, for the Opinion of Juch as maintain it to be an Error to add a Bafe to the Dorick Co¬ lumns, fince the Antients never did ; and to be a peculiar Propriety of that Order. The A?itiquity of this Structure, and the Occafon of its being built, fill render it more valu¬ able. It is the receiv'd Opinion, that it fands 071 the very Spot of Ground where that memorable Deed of the young TV0- mai7 happened\ who knowing her Father to be fentenced to be flarv d to Death in that Prifon , ca7?ie every Day privately to give him Suck. The Story is univerfally known. Pliny and Valcr. Maximus relate it, and fay, it happend under the Cojifulate of L. Quindtius and M. Acilius, in the Tear of Rome 603, and about 148 Tears before the Birth of Jefus ChrifL * Plate Clir. and CIV. srr A TABLE ■ ' ■ ' ; ■ \\ ■ \ ! ■ ' ' " V- ■■ - ' , ' - ^ '' V ■ ■ - . ' ' * • . '• >■ . • . i ! • 4} JiO • • . 1 1 V-• ' <., . * A TABLE Of the moft remarkable Things contain’d in this Work. N. B. *That I denotes the firjl and fecond Books , II the third and fourth Books ; the Cyphers denote the Number of the Page quoted. A. ypGRIPPA built no more of the Pantheon , than the Portico , II, yH Page 227. Alejandro Vittoria , a Carver or Sculptor, I, 81. Antients , they were very exadl and curious in putting together, and fitting the Stones of their Buildings, and had a particular Method in ere&ing them, I, 24. Made no Pedeftals to the Columns of the Dorick Order, I, 35. Nor often any Bafis proper to that Order, Ibid. II, 253. Made their Gates fometimes wider at the Bottom than at the Top, I, 57. II, 234. How they made their Chimneys, I, 63. Ufed to make the Steps of their Stair-Cafes of an odd Number, and why, I, 66. Built Porticos and Piazzas round their Markets or pub- lick Places, II, 168. Their Manner in Building of Temples, II, 187, 201. They took a particular Care to perfedt and finifh fmall Build¬ ings, but in the large ones contented themfelves to finifh here and there a Piece, II. 237. Anjelmo Canera of Verona , a Painter, I, 82, 107. Apelles a moft antient Painter, Augujlus caufed two of his Pictures to be placed in the moft remarkable Place of the Temple dedicated to Mars the Avenger , II, 202. Architects alive under the Papacy of Julius the Second, II, 222. Are to follow Nature, I, 49. May fometimes deviate from the common Way, II, 236. Atrium, or Entry of the Pufcans , I, 85. That with four Pillars, ibid. 86. The Corinthian , ibid. 87. The Teftudinated, or Tortoife-like Entry, ibid. 89. Augujlus the Emperor eredted a Temple to Mars the Avenger , II, 202 B. Bap- A TABLE, ©V. B. Baptijlery, or BaptiJ'mal Font of Conjiantine the Great , II, 220. Bartolomeo Ridolji , a Carver of Verona, I, 79, 107. Baths , cold and warm, in the Falejlrce of the Greeks , or Places of pub- lick Exercifes, II, 175. Battijla Franco, a great Draughcs-Man. I, 103. Bat tift a Maganza , a Vicentine Painter, ibid. 109. Battijla del Moro , a Veroneze Painter, ibid. hi. Battijla Venetiano, a Painter, ibid. 103, 106, in. Bafilicce, or Courts of Juftice of the Antients, their Ufe and Construction, II, 169. A Draught of the Bafilica at Vicenza , ibid. 173. An an- tient one at Nimes in Languedoc, ibid. 241. Barnardino India, a VeroneJ'e, and a Painter, I, 82, 107. Bramante y an excellent Architect, and the Restorer of Architecture, II, 222, 223. Bra/s, and Corinthian Brafs, their Composition and Ufes, I, 16. Which way belt preferved, ibid. Bridges, what ought to be confider’d in their ConftruCtion, II, 138, 139. The Sublician Bridge at Rome , ibid. 140. Julius Cajdrs Bridge over the Rhine , ibid. 142, 143, 144. Of the Bridge on the Cijmone, ibid. 145, 146. Three different Methods of conftruing Wooden Bridges, ib. 147 to 150. Wooden Bridge near Bajjano , built by Palladio , ifo/. 151, 152. Of Stone Bridges, ibtd. 153 to 155. Some of the moft reputed Bridges among the Antients, ibid. 155 to 157. Several other Bridges defcribedj fome of our Author’s Invention at Vicenza and other Places in Italy, ibid. 158 to 162. C. Capitals of the Ionick Order, in the Angles of a Temple, feen in Front and in Flank, II. 216. Cartoufes , or Scrowls, a modern Ornament in Architecture, and an Eye- fore to Artifts, I, 50. Chalk , or Lime, the manner of killing it, I, 12. Chambers or Rooms, their Dimensions, and feven different Manners to make them proportionate, I, 51, 52. Of their Height, ibid. 54. Of the Compartition or Distribution of Chambers, ibid. Chambers of the fame Story muft have the fame Dimenfions, ibid. Chimneys, and their ConftruCtion, I, 63. Churches , that of St. George at Venice , built by Palladio, II, 189. Chri¬ stian Churches very like the Bajilicce of the Antients, and why, II, 198. A Defcription of them, ibid. Cielings of Rooms, and their different Manner, I, 53. Claudius the Emperor began the Temple of Peace, II, 200. Columns, of their Swelling and Diminution, I, 28. Thofe of the Dorick Order, as in the Temple of Piety, have no Bafis or PedeStal, ib. 35, 36. II, 253. The jointed Columns made of feveral Pieces, blamed by Palladio, I, 51. Columns yet to be feen at the Foot of the Capitol in the Forum Romanum, very beautiful, II, 225. Four Brafs Columns at Rome in the Church of S. Giovanni Laterano, I, 16. Columns of a lefs Height than the Portico, II, 238. Compartments of Streets in a City, II, 132. Confideration which one ought to have before he begins to build, I, 7. Covah, great Caves near Vicenza , formerly Quarries, out of which Gentle¬ men derive very cold Winds to cool their Houfes in hot Weather, I, 63. Convent A TABLE, gfr. Convent of Charity at Venice defcrib’d, I, 87, 88. Corinthian Brafs; See BraJ's. Courts of Judicature; See Bafilica. / Covering of Buildings, I, 69. D. Diminution of Columns; See Columns. Dining-Rooms ; See Parlours or Halls. Dominico Rizzo , a Painter, I, 79. Doors > their Proportions and Ornaments, I, 57 to 62. E. E//0 r. ‘ Temples dedicated to Antoninus and Faufina, ibid. 207 to 209. To Bacchus, ibid. 231. To Cajlor and Pollux at Naples, ibid. 235. To Concord, ibid. 246. To Manly Fortune, ibid. 214. The Temple call’d de Gallitce, ibid. 211. That of Jupiter on Monte Cavallo, ibid. 212, 213. That of Jupiter Stator, ibid. 224, 225. That of Avenger, ibid. 202 to 204. That of Neptune, ibid. 251, 252. That of Nerva Trajanus, ibid. 204 to 207. That of Peace, which our Author doth not believe to have been burnt, and why, ibid. 199 to 201. That of Piety, ibid. 251. in the Remark. That of the Sun and Moon, ibid. 210. That of Vejla at Tivoli, call’d by fome the Temple of the Sybils, ibid. 233. Another of Vefa at Nimes, ib. 244. Temple built by Bramante, called San Pietro Montorio at Rome, ib. 222, 223. Trajan repair’d the famous Appian Way, ibid. 129, 130. Built a Bridge in Tranfdvania over the Danube, ibid. 156. Triglyphs, their Meafure, I, 37. Timber, which beft for Carpenters, ibid. 9, 10. Tujcany was the hrft Country in Italy that encourag’d Architecture, 11, 185. V. Vefpafian, finifh’d the Temple of Peace at Rome, II, 200. Vitruvius chofen by Palladio for his Mailer and his Guide, I, To the Reader. Voluta, and its Proportions, I, 40, 41. In lonick Capitals of an Oval Figure, II, 215. W. Waters, how to dillinguilh their Goodnefs, I, 97. Walls, different Manner of Building them, ibid. 21 to 23. Of their Parts and Diminution, ibid. 26. Windows, their Meafure, Proportion, and Ornaments, ibid, 57 to 62. X. Xyfii of the Antient Greeks , what they were, II, 173: FINIS. /IN D R E A PALLADIO (one of the moil Learned Architects that Italy has produc’d fince the polite Arts begun to revive there) was born in Vicenza , a Town belonging to the Republick of Vmice. His Parents were of mean Extraction, but in Confideration of his great Abilities, and as a Reward for the Honour he did his Na¬ tive City, he was made free of the fame, and receiv’d into the Body of the Nobility. He had for his Matter the Celebrated Giovanni Giorgio Triffino^ under whom he not only learnt the moft curious Parts of Civil and Military ArchiteBure , but likewife adorn’d his Mind with all Sorts of Erudition. He made it his chief Study to fearch into the (lately Monuments of old Rome , which he examin’d with unparallel’d Diligence and Attention. His Pofthu- mous Work of the Roman Antiquities , tho’ imperfeCt, does yet fufficiently fhew how much he made himfelf Malfer of the Nobleft Ideas of the Antients: for walking through the Rubbifh and other Remains of thefe, he difcover’d the true Rules of an Art, which, till his Time, were un¬ known, even to Michael-Angelo and Brunellefchi his Con¬ temporaries. The ExaCtnefs of his Defigns can’t - be too much commended : ’Tis pity that the Authors, who have made mention of him, are Blent on the Particulars of his Life. They have taken great Pains in giving us a long Lift of the fine Buildings wherewith he adorn’d his Coun¬ try, but to little purpofe; fince we have them drawn and explain’d by himfelf, in the fecond and third Books of his ArchiteBure. He flourifh’d in the 15th Century, and dy’d in the Year 1580. /TIA- U u u BOOKS ' : -ll - ' ' - * - • • BOOKS printed for John Wilcox at Virgil^ Head, oppofite to the New Church in the Strand. A General Dictionary, Hiftorical and Critical, in which a New and Accurate Tranflation of that of the Celebrated Mr. Bayle , with the Corrections and Obfervations printed in the late Edition at Paris, will be included; and interfperfed with fe- veral thoufand Lives never before publifhed. The whole containing the Pliftory of the mod illuftrious Perfons of all Ages and Nations, particularly thofe of Great Britain and Ireland , diftinguilhed by their Rank, Actions, Learning, and other Accomplishments: Compiled and Tranflated by feveral Hands. The whole will be nine Volumes in folio, i/. ys. per Vol. in Sheets. The Naval Hiftnry of England in all its Branches, from the Conqueft in 1066, to 1734. Collected from the moft approved Hiftorians, Eng¬ lish and Foreign, authentick Records and Manufcripts, fcarce TraCts, original Journals, &c. By ‘Thomas Lediard , Gent. 2 vol. fol. 1/. ior. The Life of John, Duke of Marlborough, &c. Containing his Pedigree, and fome Account of his private TranfaCtions, but more parti¬ cularly an exaCt Relation of all h isglo- rious Actions in War, Sieges, Battles, Victories, &c. under his foie Com¬ mand, or in Conjunction with feve¬ ral Kings, Princes, Emperors, and the moft famous Generals of his Age, and their Characters given of him; alfo an Account of all his Treaties and Negociations. Com¬ piled with the utmoft Impartiality, from perfonal Knowledge, original Papers and Letters; likevvife com¬ pared with every Hiftorian of his Time, both Englifh and Foreign, and digefted in exaCt and regular Order; illuftrated with Maps, Plans of Battles, Sieges and Medals. 3 vol. 8vo. i8r. A Survey of Dorfetlhire, con¬ taining the Antiquities and Natural Hiftory, with the Arms of the prin¬ cipal Families, and a new Mapp of the County. By the Rev. Mr. Co¬ ker, fol. 12 s. The Koran, commonly called the Alcoran of Mahomed. Tranflated immediately from the Arabick,with a large preliminary Difcourfe and Commentary, with a new Mapp of Arabia, and a View of the Temple of Mecca. By G. Sale, Gent. 4m. i8r. Two Chronological Diflertations on the Birth and Death of Chrift. By Nic. Man, Efq; 8vo. 3*. 6 d. Hiftorical Account of Taxes un¬ der all Denominations foever, from the Conqueft, to the Death of K. George the firft ; collected from the beft Hiftorians, ancient and modern, likewife from many valuable Ma¬ nufcripts in the Cotton and other Libraries, and feveral Offices in this Kingdom; intermix’d with manyRe- markable Occurrences never before printed. By Capt. J. Stevens, 8vo. $s. The Modern Navigator’s Corn- pleat Tutor; or. Navigation in its Theory and PraCtice, Utility and Curiofity. By Jo/iah Kelly , 2 vol. 8 vo. ys. The Builder’s Sure Guide; or. Principles of Architecture made eafy, with eighty Copper-plates. By B. Langley, 4to. 12 s. Magnum in parvo ; or, the Mar¬ row of Architecture: Being anew Method of drawing the Five Or¬ ders of Columns in Architecture. By, IV. Halfpenny, 4 s. The Builder’s Cheft-Book; or, a compleat Key to the five Orders of Columns of Architecture. By B. Langley, 2s. 6 d. A New Treatifeof the Conftruc- tion and Ufe of the SeCtor. By S. Cun-, revifed by Ed. Stone, 3*. bd. Syftem BOOKS printed for J. Wilcox. Syftem of the Planets, demon- ftrated by Inftruments. By Charles Leadbettcr , Teacher of the Mathe- maticks, 4to. $s. A Compleat Syftem of Aftro- nomy, 2 vol. 8vo. 12J. Aitronomy of the Satellites, 8vo. 2S. Treatife of Eclipfes for 35 Years, with the Tranftt of Venus and Mer¬ cury over the Sun for 79 Years, and the Conjunction of Jupiter and Sa¬ turn for 120 Years, 8vo. 2 s. A Demonftration of the Equation of Time, with new Aftronomical Tables, from Dr. Hally , &c. 8vo. 6 s. A Defcription of Gunter's Qua¬ drant, the two Foot Rule, Ring Dial, &c. a very ufeful Book, is. Thefe fix by Mr. Leadbetter. The Bifhop of Cambray's Tales and Fables, French and Englijh , for the Ufe of Schools, 3J. Holders Treatife of Harmony, with Keller's Rules to play and tunc the Harpfichord, 3*. 6 d. Le Fraud's Parallel of the diffe¬ rent manner of extrading the Stone out of the Bladder, with Cuts. Boerhaave's Treatife of the Force and Energy of Medicines, 4 s. A Natural and Medicinal Account of Worms, bred in the Bodies of Men and other Animals j taken from the Authorities and Obfervations of all Authors who have treated there¬ of, from Hippocrates to this Time, with proper Remedies to deftroy them: Very ufeful for Families, and illuftrated with copper Cuts. By M. Le Clerc. 8vo. 41. The young Analyft’s Exercife ; being a Collection of an hundred Algebraical Problems, exhibiting all that is Curious in Simple and Qua- dratick AdfeCted Equations, calcu¬ lated for young Beginners. By Sam: Afiby, Teacher of the Mathema- ticks, i2mo. 2 s. An Hiftorical Account of London Bridge, with a Propofition for a new Stone Bridge at Wejimtnjler ; alfb an Account of fome remarkable Stone Bridges Abroad, and what the befi: Authors have faid and directed con¬ cerning the Methods of Building them ; with feveral Plans engrav’d on Copper. By Nicholas Hawkjmoor t Efq-,4to. 3*. Hiftory of Poland under Auguflus II. 2 vol. 8 s. The Amorous Adventures and In¬ trigues of Frederick Augujlus II. late King of Poland: Containing many TranfaCtions of his Life not mentioned in any other Hiftory, with diverting Remarks on the La¬ dies of feveral Countries thro’ which he travelled, 8vo. 2 s. 6 d. Oeuvres d’Horace par Dacier, with Bent ley'SyCunningham's , and Sa¬ na don's Notes and Emendations, Lat. and Fren. 4 vol. in 4to. 1/. 8 s. ■ -The fame Book in 10 vol. in i2mo. 1 /. 3J. Le Comedies de Terence, Lat. & Fren. avec les Remarques de Mad. Dacier. Augmentee des Differentes Let^ons de M. Bentlei, de Donat, de Fearn, & d’autres, avec fig. 3 vol. 12 mo. gs. Avantures de Telemaque Fils d’Ulyfie, par 1 ’Archevelque de Cam- bray, with Cuts. i2mo. 3 s. Fables Choifies, miles en Vers par M. de la Fontaine. i2mo. 2 s. Contes de la Fontaine, i2mo 2 s. The Common Prayer in Italian , alfo in French with all forts of School Books in Latin, French , 6sc. very cheap. A. AA////Ayj myiyAy of'&rtcAj. B afAAlncAj /Am/ A/mcA ?/ n^/ur/e A/ ; YfA/ . C .AAAm /lY/cm/rAX) . AA/yy^yJ o/YAj/'/ycAj /A/yyyy/y/Ay / y / /Ay AIWA///yyyAy AAttzyyz^ E . AbiYr^YJ yyYAAAyAyAj //m/ A////yA /Ay AAAAA SA/A7iy tnmr^Y/r/ /f'j/ AAAyiAA yhyiyAy ojA AAm&n/, Ar/mee^ /A&jetr&niA AAu/'Jyj, Sc /Ay yyzy/yz u/rcA A3r/rA. i . /m Ji. foieJUi/p P. 77zz/7^/zzco/Ti'/WJ/ozio . Q. fro/? 7nno//iy frzim&t o/'J/orz&. R. fr/j?rd ////a/ nfrA JfoneJ . l\~4ti/,72. ^'tto 4 l 4: K .. *: _ rx ; r i i .... . ; j n v T .r ! * » • li f ? ! y ' i '. 1 - •• MS, SIT ' *. , - . . 1... . iBSiBaM r.i.iitB X*-39 VI M ■ t>/.' J’n/ '// . ■\ I - " ,\ \ ' v, • .V v v ' ■ ' — I % / I [ I / ! -/ i i ...i._ J3. B.Cot 5 ? ^ • 4i XIV 4 4 \ # J>. C< ■ \ ul- / M srs. ^44 b ID Q\ <71 A KJ Kj *5 If J"i ( -B- ‘) (_ C - r J D c J-i- E *5 ti -$- r Tlf 4/ :-*. •M* *«s "W ZU ih '&£.f L l-W+fH-H-44- ...'!■ 5 J m +-1 24 ^.Cs# C« **v> .-2/-^ / ^u. w >\f H ■<1- / * . ;X; ■! t: 1 ' f \ \ • ~ ' ; r Thi Jesond Baok /" i Jiopp cor D eiuv B .dU.iJhU/r *sj5f; . » »; — ■ - - r—V- V . . . . ' - - - - " ■ w ,« \ ; r-n > .vopuur;, ijini aii f '/enooi&fv mm*.. J'e^t jo So F. deUfV. S ■ Cy/r Jf/t/.p. tiooojf 8 L ^ '.'■fey *- :: . ■ v. t • 1 ,v n* el • ‘ ^ vr : l • ■ 1 - , i. vi 1 . S' >v. ;n . .»••• ■' :.if ■ ki . ... ' - ' ! l • , . ?t i ... ! ■■■' ■ * 4 : .a. t, ‘ ■> 4 I IX S. Jca/jV T&mZtarv ' // s; -B ■ fjjte jc S'- <1 \ ■ Y ■ iJ • > i • : ,f i i «■•'• i ’ •» • •:». - -r '•<{• *rr ^ --jr' • ‘ . 8 ■ . V J - «*?'. f: ;V. . • - V -• !" - ;f : ' I' \ I i •. xrrn Jl. Ctt/t JcuJp ■ 22 • de/trt. if XIX -EJJoppus . D dm zi/ ,v- y ?%»* • '-r ' - • ' ■ * ■ * • r- ■ . : t ' »:l ■ « :*• f . ‘ • tjf *!' - <•.■>»• v i# - P* * ».** ■ HWS||| . . ?•» - •'*.■ *«!•:. ;■ i 5 ft . tpiH j ' - ••'• • * • ■ - i • • } :\ t % 'i ■ 1 •• i;C r"‘ r . r , $ . . ; I.? (i, .;S$v« . 6 - - f. . I 4 ia i ; 1 I ’ 8 •! J - ^V"V i» • i X* J r-v r;rr-- r--- _-% V —u; ' ' 5 - ' .; v.-- .r-.* r_ ' T Ssiki., . r'.i "iT *«»«■« ft-'. ’ ?< •> i * . 1 • - ... V ~ a I •; > :I I ii 3 M O ?; . « «.' _ . ^ A' i <« ■ . ;• u i. ». n h t- Ki .«•. St; 6 if i,U c . : " • ••-- ■ 1 J .v-i: f » 5 1 :'f 3 i. < r w K t. u i. t •3,-si* i. . . .*-i' _ - ♦ e fl-j • — ■« .. 't ji— 3 j c* - t_ X—. t ) *! V U > g ;.r : r * • ■ »# < i* r ! " " h i f ■. ; f = j ... . ., ■ . .... ..... y t ;,t K *.<*•£*, \ u '• v ■ 21 Colt.^aUp. XX ' - ‘ —•—— * —— J3. d>'U. l fatty —,— / em6bn *Iji=b ir i B is «j pr^f = .-’ll t.iyi| ■ ! if | j I 1 I V ^ Jfopfus DtJjsi 1 '<:■ inn i ■ ■ tiii'HJill ■ Mi fiTitri i t rr mrTrTrrffTT ‘i nim milillii i tin 1111111 ii'n ii! i|j| 1&M i ' - ' ;r - 1 ] I SIMS % - / r:y '• * i:.4 -/ . J/ JLv.v: : v: .w.v; nrf.r \ .v: v.;; >J-J. f. xv.: ■ / ' V-F. ”*-> m,. x r f *•; f . t T* - "V "t: h = . . : r--S } \ 1 ' ';i ;- lU- . * • .-V,; ~i.-v • -. f > *1 k - - -at***-., j:*ca i;ti.ir..l^ :.~i^.±. i i .r~. ;: ■. i*< - •' • -• ; • • _ r r-rr.- y _.. ': —• • ••» m- •• • V. •> ' - j^^^^^^^n-nnnTtninTT-fir-frripn- *•* & ' •-•■. •.!■}■*« *i >• "• ’ ** If” ‘ > 4b|f4, i-» ,'.■ .• ' i' • : ; ■• -*•■ -•••- • ■ l!} v-' • - .V '!• "***•* * I • t V 4 «•••> i*lp ;V; i t’.'. ■■ • . r‘ ; t ‘T. ,"; : i -f - - . -•> •. *.*ii% *£§ f ,: * j 1$ * t ■ ' * ■.'*“* i )k '' M ; n ■’■ t A> ■•••?. rti K-i- \ ' t .'. ifg- in k v f £* &-■ •. *' i* .*t XXV til ■? v • - !• •’ ^ ' . > . ... ■ ■ .Ti , .■ - , ‘ 7 - • i : ■ ' ' . ■ ^ IK- fc'i»» t . ■ r s j < ’ « i _Z7 Hoppus Ddw B, IbU.j'aUp , E Ffcppus DcOn — £ ■ Cole-Jculp. I ) i j I . AN -E Hop/iut D dint 2? Colt SoUp V B.Hoppu/.Deim. J3- CoU'Jcul/i XXXI 6 - 2 xxxn J?. JTj/i/uts . .3. iy/s /Itifyi , t s’2 xxxm E. uj J)e/(n . . SI*/* *~ it.. . • *y'» )-» w -* - ■ i.. ~»- V ijuAs ' ‘ 1.* ' -.v Lr, «r> ffi 1 Si £ ■SSi^fB . » i t 1 1 v i) -• ?: j_ ™ * f ■ *m< .> Ms >■.■ J i 'ftf&Jfc ■'■*-, . it *L .. 4fc : .1- a ■ : iF i - If ir—'• : - t -ia }■ 1 .. . .: s ■ S' L , ; J T f V '■ ;■ ru - ! 1 ; jv *. k> •. r r 1 i\ « i : 1 ■ * * * A * *1 • f fej fi.« V f - , w**' <• -—-*----' W4l~ . V ** --* • . -x-4^. «. .J I .. 1 ' - • ~r4**.-» V» *i\ - > . ili«rL — >9 . t/v4^, I /•: xlh . • JELyifiuJ J)e/ni J9. {Zrfe Jcu/pi. / * XL1V ) XLV * i XXVI Ffoppus Delm S Co Or XLMI J3. Cc-ie • /* cu/'r % / XLV1U p \ m eif^p wi I* tS ® ^ © & f^l D" | 1 \ i o| & ^ A_ I /l . ZfiTft/uu jOe/cn . Orie Scu/y z . s/f 2 L > fi ■ //j/i/ius _2?etin /S. Cc-£e S . « .1 k I v • ' X ' :n* '■m " *. "• a--- .if m ■ ' - ■ - V J ribs. • h «L '!• i'v/.Vv -8.tilc.Jhdp 1 1 [ , \-e-st . iKjRjhi.. *© J. *. • • "« ; '• * ; ■ : . - .J rr.-.r: • - » r •- J. IVi-l • r i »A . - il •. i ' *' • , - - , lj ’ : ■ -ii H- ■ 1 u ??■ -> J. ;r B- -- . v , 4 - - i - l ■ t. &:$• rlW ' »V. • >; 1 4 I 4 % f p — «^al • r . ^ * i 1 J/J -7,. tfefi/nu £)e/m 73 fr/e •f’ctiZ/r }/. iff • u • * V : . j:.' . r " -i • ; » ' - - . a#'- -t. »«.'■. *» * -<-*-» • • * : aa ”* y . -w • V* f • • t - . : ^ 2 * /• • rip 1 ' h r -5 •• . - U i'-'T ; '-• 111 -' ?■ ; >> - . , v ? r hi : ■ri •wu* in vm i iv . r „ «- * A, . . VA - ; i _ - W A- *■ w- • i .«<) *Ut »« J - ■- ■ ■ i 1 * , A- * X '■ % •: ,4!-- >* ■ '•f. . : ;' ! i*rf ■i'r v »« . , jf• - • - { a jj \ ‘ 4 '/ f i! •' ( ' 4 - * • > s. « A ) t T'enetwn feet S -io ■Dirmnu i nnir D mumu i iiiiiimuu 5o r a i mtmrn .... •. . *'<»►./ • * - ■ * ’ : - - . ■ r " ' ' ■ i* ■ :,••■ •; ; £ •. ■ •: ‘ I . r ’ i. 'i. si- : Ifl ir : /: , V ?: r ■ ! i l. V'-'L.u'M? * i; ! w i w . ir {■•• i \r. • i! * iifi 9 , m ■ • • ^ * • ’ C’t.. ~ c -* “• *• • ■ ’ ‘f: * '#$$$ ' S$V j;I J . .r. • . ":i ’• ' | - ■ - ■ .. ■ ■ » -« i ;t4 • Jfrtt ; * ' ■ r . . iss, rrt jmf* T.psr/' " f-A .. 1 ■.i k*. •• . t,. u ■ \ . k/ 3 -ft _ • a , < P i ] ■ ' "• •( l : ' '3 1.3 >/ ! 1 1. f j Ki \iM ■ IM - i-; f * ‘k, * • • ’' •• -rrr • i —! i. • *. rkL.-'? ,tU .r ILl.:*.. ) -■ ! - if . r VX ' v;r\Pii:-P . .fe - F - ■'■ p i-'- i ;v>.L r< Ti •? p • •r i : ' i t'tA fi i >• j-: —i> •Mr-.*- . .... ~v S'» . OftM n.^^ v.W V\ | / xvn ■AaaMa jB JJo/jpus£)flcn ■ A J1 > 7 I *~1 » : I !•; v t .• * - j l r £ Jfoppus De/ui JB CoU JTm^> ’■jfipw* XIX -E2 Hop pus De/in J9 XX \ £ JIaf/j us DzCsz CB Cote Sutef) 1XX f r • p :K .• {■■%■; m , ■ 4 i+ IV- ■ . ' ■ ■ • ■ ■ -■ ■ •, • -• ■ . • . . .. ; . "--'"'I "'• *? - t • •’ ■ V ' ‘ . •* , r - it, . i ' . » 7 \ • . ' . , ..*ji . Httfci? hi • " \ •.. 1 x: •,tr ■, _ T“ *' r 1 JKfc J t ••*; . - si ' . ; . : . . , * : r»^ • ‘if; : i • £>. ■ • • - - - .‘ij • ■ .--ll'. tJS v 15'h ' = • . .v, .(:•»•■ ' 1*; ii ■ v ■ X? / • 'S' £-*»* »' - i < -i' t * ■ X l ; ■ :r - ... ; .- -r . ■ ■ ' ■ . . ...... ‘ - jSf . "S'} ", - ■* - r • I, : I 1 ii '•I ' •} < j- .i. • l/i . ■ ’ i. ' I xxrr tJu i' • h 4- I Jcale of Sanction S/cct~ J 2 -f dddcct , ; ... ..a... .IlMllF -— rr 1 — . , , * 3 1* 2 l 7 ■24 parti divided into 2/ par to J joo J-'oot U. £oU. s^Cutf ) 6 2 Foot 6 Inches ■ «■ ' -c ' I : t . “i 4 jt } • => I • Mi ■ ' ' ■ Ji ■ ' £■ . ' , uu.. I, *• ^T: \ ' f*-f j K 9 4 M • * T ?! ■ i , 1 1 • - f ■ •• • » - 1 • • * . •'■wB? l »•? 1 * -£- Hop pus De/vi £ uu osiup jsifwj- giooj or B. tifa jadp. -i—i -i tS/J/JUJ, JSctf/7 0 J? foie jlul/} r.-Tfr.-w»'v r f *r r t - ’ '-r - ->'-?• , - ■ . r . : . " - . is ■■ . 7 • •• i~ .: i V . \ ^ ••■• f • 7 \ T5. 1 ' ' ••'■>•> , , . •■' <*&■}: ' : .u • ; % !• . - ly - •***, -T'i-" 1 . - » s K Uoapus. De/in . * XV. V * • - i. v • • y:.rfw£». . - ■ . -=■ • ■ v .■ - **- V; w W . * - * j.f &; • . . V ■ ; ' : • • r ■ . f, ■ ■ . ' . -* ■£* ' *;• ' < ... , ? y 1 . - *, ^ i >< •• . .- ■ . *» y' - - ' > •'! -* • *(•'4 V/ • $r < , ►,< ‘ % 4 -r*. •+■* * •« -»• ■ V . . - •••:- ' ■ • ; . * ... ' - - , T ' - .1 r , -'vt. • •• z: • - • ff 4 •' *7^ r*T S-fchfr • r-'l.-J'. *i . A . 5 ' fl 35S slfi'l' - - XVI JB CoU Jlu/f) ) : ♦**» J/ 7*oct- J J/ukcs . . •. . . Tile . r . . f7 '^si 3X x\u. XVTH. JL.Hcp/nu.-Dcdn . < f*- V XX JL - * XXTV 0.4- •2 Feet o-1 _p. ; i J.O 1 V * w mi ./>. Scujjfl . XXVI . WTO.lfTO iMWttyB 'mMMMaMl! ■rib jff WWW.itfwrm h% ftVifwwrrf, Uif vir nr^t I't Krm ¥: x$cvn S Cote JciUp ) ' • ' I I ' . yxvm % * s'r -f 0- + C.;.. L. HI IJoppus De/in rxx - - ■< ... ., ■ vkj. A ' ; Ha t':’ - J.t.’U. . ' ■ «. i -M t -u; .. ; : i J ■ :■ •:. , ' • y <■; w. •'* ■ ■ * syi * VI - ; i? " i ! - ' ; • -■ £ %'rli !i ^ V ■ f; • ;• Jr’" ' : •f.,‘ ; ' vrr. ><• . . SL"--frr»,j -• %» » -T / . •vW«* .u; r r • *>-,:> • • • • . I r & " • - .'■■* • • *>• '• , tt t ' I ‘ ' ii &? f ? r ‘ ‘ *Lf iff • # ! }V «*!<»•• • ; ' T -' - IV: i!.- .'y^aji. - i .Jr f ' • ij; - - -’r • • • f - - - ■ r t t- lii.' . ! - . - —t. —J,-. -i- •« - - -V . — , . . . . • - • ■ - , *— j.~ .....: i -. “ •■? ?v* r r - ■ ‘ L* \ • 1 ! 1 I I I ! 1 I'll* * : \ XXXI C HjQpus.HeluT. _B .Colt . fcuJfi ....j. IT- ^ . X / r • .■ . * - : >5'■, ,M ,1 r . ■ i ^. i / - * . r . X!' ■ t. . ■ •. • . J3 f 4. ; ,'r-, . - v; . - 4< I >• i • • * • -- 1 ; .= \ . . hi ■ ■■’rr xxxir E Hcppuf-DtEn, / If-. 4 ™ !l />;X mrw -r . - rifiETn ..ilUi U ||| *r: ?<■ : -• r -I : *- . * ■ * 111 * ; •It: ■- ; i ' V * l! C. i • / J* . l!* r '=; j., *. $ - »• • ‘H q *r - • ■: f*r~* 5 '* <■■ V ■ - Mh ■ : U>: 3- - j ■'••*■. t •~i » t Hr-.** . . -Kii ' : T W&C 4 i \ .h . . ‘ I V*. » lift if. •■■»/•=: - ' t»~ *> 6 ' •*: *tt? = Kvr**’^ 5 '* i ' —*— 7Z TH* lir 1 * *'A XXXKL. '-E, Jirapjnu JXelms. Ji. C&1& cfc 'p ■ ... - V hi < -ZD JIoppuj' UeJn S CfU Ji>u/p I ' \ I A - I I XXXIX jijuiimiiiijiinmjjUiiiM i I i i E. Hopu/j ])elm E. Cote Sculp.* \ f' % « • XL . r / % XL. I -E HoppUS JJciitX S Cole SUtXp XLn E> Hipp us D elm CoU /culp . . ... J f . -■** V XL Ill- J£, Hoppus Selin . I II S Cote Sculp 1? Y HulT . -—t-fo-ojr ?tj xliv . F HoppusFelCn ■F Cole Sculp * -JL i *S ✓ 1 j .' ' , i I t . - i r - - l i XLV. ) .rV • i - .'V.V v K, Hcnpus. Delia iS. iole.jZuJf • • . f ■/**.’ ... 4v ■ ; ■ •> < ’ ' . - ■ H^Ti'< ;J V? vK-t . . -II . : . , •- ■ ; : .= f r $: - ■ i i i. « \ 2)ck*t . r v Ir J I ‘ L 1 * i 4 f f 5 V ’ I l 0 0 P u'k .jcu/f -U - r , E . Mojifuuf -De/irv J Ebzrg- S Jn7\* J 3* 3° ) 7 \ M-v'd Wji -2T. J)eun . LIV Deiuv XV loojlt f'tf n . Ittf'#..?. S3 Foot *is - T- Lvnr - zz I. fi *: . ? ’ Lax. B.Co-b SciUp 2 ?.TlefifutJ delcn,: % : : , ?“s m ■ i - '.r - v ■: - .' •• !^r- ■■ i * ••■• i.-w >' Wi', ; J ! • . - ' j *-'*#} ^ ■■' r -hs ' ; ; - «« ... . M • i ‘ 1 . —' r ; m . ***'•'* - ..»» , ✓ ; s , ';*■ ' ' ' • * >. • » 7 • ■ ... ... , 1 * • ; • - ' • • . • >' • . . . - ■ . .•" uri r , ... ! ' ' X *: ij; • |. <• J t : ' ■ v ' i . . £ I- f i • -l WwM» K 3 Fapt -t *" Eus Z)e/ jy. ./!*•-■'-. ji Jrtrt-SIn . ‘.ii/r y.;,: Ts . ■» * sj; ; i ; • - f... ■ 1 ■ '■k £ asiti t v V & f ■ ’■ I ' Tu •f if' f rj; : ‘r*L tQXUXX'J ■BDDODODDDL l JFatrir v Jrtc A 2 'V'v* N C>" ^ . "-N-- V - - : - -V.friM . J3 .JTiyi/ittJ .72 e/irz . 73. S?7e Sett /ft. r (• v ", t ' 5 ^. Scujfo ■ I XXV £.JC?/i/uuf J)elui _ S5\ CyUjcu//v* ) . . ^ LXV1 -E Hcppus D tin _ I -B Cole ~ Culp 2 £ Coot 6 ixvn 9- €r LXVffl ( 1 1 1 .'o ! ' V : l , 1 1 'VJ. Cafe Scu^z . ftfV/ ~—- : .ii. >•-; - r&' x ■.£ "I" \ $ ,'V n 4 , <*•-v £}.\ U_.. : .J ': • • sr * mib tv • r * ' - ? '.- ■ * -"' :' y 2r -^a f- \ - i* • >■' xff - It***- %S ■ •:• x. ** - .•••:■ ' Vxt . •' ,* > '. x .-*•• ' - V > ft % -A tjf . a . >;$*. lxix. H Hcppus Delin 2? Cole Jculp /V' IX K Hopp LLi' D Hn * LXXI / V Aw lxx m JEl Jfojopus Delia IB ■ Ccie.Jhilfj 3Z- EHop pus Delia e JB Cole Jculp yovj r I ■ . JXXV * . '*< i i / • t * . . \ V I I XXVII LXXV1 B tbU f/culf} E JHo/jfus Jj elui 2i. Co . SSu/p I. XX LX . ' - -J *. . . u i - , , ; ;;vi • r - - i; v.'i j - - •', --r r: "' r *-' 1 mV 1 )A • * . K fc.:; ! ; -v A L -- :: ■ ) i i , I h 1 o 1 . •• "-V \ • N ‘ y v V ^ j -it | ’ ; ' • J ’ • s ; '-i ■*— rrv — - in- v-_ •_*...— f.i <• * :T • -i : i • ->■ y.'-i-' L -- ■/ ‘ I /' \ V, t y- -V rj - : I 1 j-l Li : Ua ■ ;• tn vi . -_SN "'v i ■ J ■ V ■ V. \\ ... > ' > V-, ■ t f‘ * ■ ... ■ ■ ,« - •. : ■ » , \ * i i 'ff * '' ; p:/; /v/l'v b Iff / ■Y * 7 ' "r *■ •; *> LXXXJ c + -EJJoppus Delia £ CbU Sculp % J F00t$ + X—: I :J2 Colt Jiii/p V I / w i I . i f I s i r • * • • * «r-' « - * Foots jo Inch/)' lii/dl? /Foot 11 _ 11 IXXXVI LXXXIV "W LXXXV J Foot 1-1 j -k, I 1 ! N, J >> B - •- -H 7~7 F Hc/yut Xftlin % A -f Hoppus Delta Lxxxy m ‘ /•- Ho, o^pur Dstin JR &L* tj'tulp JO Moduls jo - 5 .! /O McduU s ) 2-Mbduls t 6 Foot /o S/i : □□□□□□□ □□□□□□□ m “* * B * 1 ? . £ fs *1 The end of v"Fourth Boole. r. ,/iulfi JEL Ho/j/dus ET)e// n :'i <* - & f. Aw .